meditation_n affection_n the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n be_v spiritual_a growth_n and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o water_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o be_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n examine_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n as_o thou_o grow_v in_o understand_v thy_o father_n will_n so_o thou_o grow_v in_o his_o image_n and_o be_v like_o christ_n thy_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v his_o image_n renew_v in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n see_v whether_o thou_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whether_o thy_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n mat._n 5.16_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o whether_o thou_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n see_v doctor_n tailor_n on_o tempt_v p._n 93._o quest._n what_o duty_n be_v we_o teach_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_v be_v not_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o king_n child_n rule_v over_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v often_o into_o our_o father_n presence_n do_v all_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n seek_v his_o glory_n by_o do_v his_o will_n mal._n 1.6_o strive_v to_o resemble_v christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o love_n god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o food_n whereby_o our_o father_n feed_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o expect_v affliction_n and_o chastisement_n from_o our_o father_n heb._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o internal_a 2._o external_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o internal_a mean_n answ._n faith_n in_o christ_n which_o have_v three_o act_n or_o effect_n 1._o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n 2._o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n 3._o to_o put_v confidence_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o john_n 20.29_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o our_o adoption_n answ._n baptism_n yet_o not_o this_o alone_a but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o 27._o and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a baptism_n mat._n 3.11_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n answ._n the_o new_a birth_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v three_o mark_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o 2._o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.27_o 3._o not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n quest._n how_o may_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v of_o answ._n a_o christian_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o believer_n now_o faith_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n engraft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n son_n we_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v god_n heir_n so_o be_v all_o that_o be_v graft_v upon_o he_o john_n 1.12_o quest._n how_o may_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a answ._n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v viz._n by_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v heir_n to_o a_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o surpass_a glory_n be_v it_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n or_o his_o eternity_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o hos._n 1.10_o isa._n 9.6_o other_o father_n that_o adopt_v may_v die_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o estate_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a price_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v heir_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v heir_n to_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.5_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o yea_o we_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n yea_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n adopt_a child_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v 1._o they_o have_v christ_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o this_o drive_v away_o all_o legal_a terror_n and_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o boldness_n and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16.13_o isa._n 30.21_o 2._o by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n both_o their_o person_n and_o work_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v god_n favourite_n what_o entertainment_n soever_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.6_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o honourable_a and_o everlasting_a name_n so_o that_o no_o preferment_n be_v like_o they_o isa._n 56.4_o 5._o 4._o they_o have_v god_n angel_n to_o attend_v they_o heb._n 1._o ult_n 5._o they_o may_v ask_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v of_o god_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o yea_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ask_v enough_o and_o oft_o enough_o john_n 16.23_o 6._o when_o they_o fall_v into_o distress_n they_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o it_o beside_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o marvellous_a in_o their_o deliverance_n when_o all_o worldly_a mean_n fail_v isa._n 43.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o four_o way_n 1._o hereby_o we_o have_v communion_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o by_o his_o incarnation_n whereby_o he_o become_v our_o brother_n yea_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2._o we_o have_v communion_n of_o state_n with_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v with_o he_o to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o yea_o to_o rise_v and_o ascend_v with_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o only_o preserve_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n in_o all_o this_o 3._o we_o have_v communion_n of_o office_n with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n with_o he_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 4._o we_o have_v communion_n in_o benefit_n with_o he_o for_o god_n our_o father_n have_v bless_v we_o in_o he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1.3_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o act_n for_o it_o in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n eph._n 1.5_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o adoption_n 2._o yea_o we_o have_v god_n oath_n for_o it_o that_o by_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v abundant_a consolation_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o 3._o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o person_n must_v we_o be_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o adoption_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n john_n 1.12_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o sound_a mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o for_o none_o can_v inherit_v but_o such_o as_o overcome_v their_o corruption_n rev._n 21.7_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o needless_a society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o we_o must_v make_v
meet_v with_o such_o scornful_a person_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o ib._n why_o else_o shall_v we_o so_o careful_o shun_v evil_a company_n p._n 378._o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o live_v in_o bad_a time_n and_o place_n ib._n whether_o be_v company_n better_o than_o solitariness_n ib._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v ib._n what_o benefit_n redound_v hereby_o to_o the_o church_n and_o each_o particular_a member_n p._n 379._o how_o must_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v into_o company_n ib._n what_o must_v our_o carriage_n be_v in_o company_n p._n 380._o what_o if_o accidental_o or_o of_o necessity_n we_o fall_v into_o ill_a company_n ib._n why_o at_o other_o time_n must_v we_o careful_o shun_v it_o ib._n who_o must_v we_o consort_v ourselves_o withal_o p._n 381._o what_o other_o argument_n may_v move_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o good_a company_n ib._n chap._n thirty-nine_o about_o confession_n be_v confession_n a_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n p._n 383._o what_o be_v confession_n ib._n what_o must_v we_o confess_v concern_v christ_n ib._n what_o else_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n ib._n when_o must_v we_o make_v confession_n p._n 384._o how_o be_v we_o call_v public_o to_o it_o ib._n when_o by_o a_o church_n ib._n how_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o at_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n ib._n how_o at_o our_o admittance_n into_o a_o church_n ib._n how_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v ib._n how_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o by_o a_o magistrate_n ib._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o private_o ib._n why_o ought_v we_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n p._n 385._o how_o must_v this_o confession_n be_v make_v p._n 386._o but_o paul_n say_v have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o &_o c_o ib._n whether_o may_v a_o man_n go_v to_o mass_n reserve_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n ib._n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o naaman_n p._n 387._o but_o if_o i_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n i_o shall_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o papist_n ib._n whether_o may_v a_o man_n especial_o a_o minister_n fly_v in_o persecution_n ib._n but_o persecution_n be_v good_a therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v eschew_v ib._n be_v it_o not_o send_v of_o god_n how_o then_o may_v we_o fly_v from_o it_o ib._n be_v not_o flight_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n ib._n christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n ib._n when_o may_v a_o minister_n or_o other_o fly_v p._n 388._o what_o if_o his_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o fly_v ib._n when_o may_v we_o not_o fly_v ib._n whether_o be_v imprison_v may_v we_o break_v prison_n if_o we_o can_v ib._n chap._n xl._o about_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n a_o necessary_a duty_n p._n 391._o may_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n confess_v his_o sin_n ib._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v such_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o godly_a ib._n why_o must_v we_o remember_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n ib._n must_v we_o confess_v in_o particular_a p._n 392._o why_o must_v we_o do_v it_o ib._n be_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o confess_v to_o man_n ib._n in_o what_o case_n must_v this_o be_v do_v ib._n must_v we_o confess_v every_o sin_n to_o other_o p._n 393._o to_o who_o must_v we_o confess_v our_o fault_n ib._n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v lie_v under_o a_o blot_n ib._n in_o what_o manner_n must_v we_o confess_v to_o man_n ib._n why_o be_v we_o so_o backward_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n p._n 394._o why_o shall_v we_o confess_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n ib._n chap._n xli_o about_o carnal_a confidence_n what_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v forbid_v p._n 395._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n against_o it_o ib._n why_o be_v we_o natural_o so_o prone_a to_o it_o ib._n why_o be_v we_o so_o take_v up_o with_o it_o ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o confidence_n to_o be_v carnal_a ib._n how_o may_v we_o prevent_v or_o cure_v it_o p._n 396._o what_o be_v confidence_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n proper_a for_o a_o man_n confidence_n ib._n chap._n lxii_o about_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n p._n 397._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a conflict_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o ib._n why_o do_v not_o god_n perfect_v our_o sanctification_n at_o the_o first_o ib._n how_o do_v it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n ib._n how_o be_v it_o profitable_a for_o our_o good_a p._n 398._o what_o be_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n p._n 399._o how_o then_o be_v we_o free_v out_o of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n p._n 400._o what_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n ib._n how_o can_v such_o utter_a enemy_n dwell_v together_o without_o destroy_v each_o other_o p._n 401._o what_o be_v this_o combat_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o ib._n what_o do_v the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 402._o have_v not_o the_o church_n a_o promise_n to_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n p._n 403._o what_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n p._n 405._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 406._o what_o effect_n do_v it_o produce_v in_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n ib._n what_o in_o the_o action_n and_o work_n ib._n how_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fight_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o regenerate_v p._n 407._o whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n p._n 410._o what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n ib._n whether_o be_v it_o in_o all_o alike_a manner_n and_o measure_v ib._n be_v it_o not_o sometime_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 411._o what_o be_v considerable_a about_o the_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o suffer_v ib._n how_o far_o may_v the_o flesh_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n ib._n may_v not_o true_a save_a grace_n be_v utter_o lose_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n p._n 412._o have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n lose_v degree_n of_o their_o grace_n as_o david_n peter_n &_o c_o p._n 413._o will_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n embolden_v to_o security_n ib._n what_o else_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n ib._n how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o eminent_a professor_n quite_o fall_v away_o ib._n what_o may_v encourage_v we_o in_o this_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n p._n 414._o what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o enemy_n ib._n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v it_o p._n 415._o what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v for_o this_o end_n ib._n what_o tend_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o flesh_n ib._n what_o passage_n must_v we_o stop_v to_o keep_v back_o provision_n from_o the_o flesh_n p._n 416._o what_o sin_n do_v most_o strengthen_v the_o flesh_n which_o we_o must_v chief_o watch_v against_o ib._n be_v it_o enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n from_o thing_n unlawful_a p._n 417._o what_o other_o extreme_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v ib._n how_o else_o may_v the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v ib._n with_o what_o weapon_n must_v we_o fight_v against_o it_o ib._n how_o else_o may_v we_o secure_v ourselves_o against_o the_o flesh_n p._n 418._o by_o what_o other_o mean_n may_v the_o fesh_n be_v subdue_v p._n 419._o how_o may_v the_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n p._n 422._o what_o sin_n most_o wound_n and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n p._n 423._o how_o may_v we_o cheer_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o conflict_n p._n 424._o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o quality_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v together_o p._n 426._o how_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o contrary_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n ib._n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n ib._n but_o natural_a man_n also_o have_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o p._n 427._o have_v all_o believer_n this_o combat_n in_o they_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o godly_a ib._n whether_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n objection_n answer_v ib._n chap._n xliii_o about_o conscience_n good_a and_o bad_a what_o be_v conscience_n p._n 429._o what_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o conscience_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o office_n of_o conscience_n p._n 430._o what_o be_v the_o scripture_n word_n
conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v please_v god_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 56.4_o 5_o 6._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n answ._n such_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n their_o father_n in_o holiness_n in_o some_o truth_n of_o resemblance_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o this_o they_o show_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o purify_n themselves_o and_o sound_a humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o deface_v god_n image_n in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o 2._o by_o employ_v themselves_o constant_o in_o do_v righteousness_n hereby_o they_o be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o such_o love_n the_o brethren_n as_o their_o fellow-heire_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o such_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o such_o serve_v god_n not_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n but_o with_o a_o filial_a affection_n isa._n 56.6_o such_o will_v love_v they_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o luk._n 6.35_o mat._n 5.44_o quest._n how_o must_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n carry_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n answ._n they_o must_v be_v peacemaker_n mat._n 5.9_o their_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n they_o must_v not_o revile_v such_o as_o revile_v they_o but_o rather_o bless_v they_o see_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o they_o must_v live_v without_o carefulness_n know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n to_o care_n for_o they_o mat._n 6.32_o and_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o better_a they_o must_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o this_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o they_o must_v willing_o submit_v to_o their_o father_n correction_n heb._n 12.9_o mr._n byfield_n on_o peter_n quest._n what_o may_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o keep_v the_o lively_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n answ._n we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o for_o its_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o by_o it_o god_n offer_v and_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o we_o must_v beg_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.13_o we_o must_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v enter_v psal._n 24.7_o rev._n 3_o 20._o that_o be_v we_o must_v call_v off_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o we_o must_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n answ._n if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n zach._n 12.10_o rom._n 8.15_o 26._o gal._n 4.6_o if_o we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o adoption_n john_n 1.12_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o if_o we_o reverence_v and_o honour_n god_n as_o our_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o we_o yield_v childlike_a obedience_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o rom._n 8.14_o if_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n mat._n 5.48_o rom._n 8.29_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o if_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o preserve_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o we_o answ._n if_o we_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o 20._o if_o we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.30_o if_o we_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o our_o honest_a endeavour_n ames_n cas._n consc._n chap._n iu_o question_n and_o case_n about_o adoration_n or_o worship_n quest._n what_o be_v adoration_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n whereby_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n submit_v and_o subject_n his_o soul_n to_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n in_o the_o heart_n answ._n two_n 1._o abnegation_n or_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o esteem_v our_o self_n to_o be_v mere_o nothing_o exaltation_n or_o advancement_n of_o god_n majesty_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o gen._n 18.27_o isa._n 6.2_o dan._n 9.7_o maâ—_n 15.27_o quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v adoration_n answ._n twofold_a religious_a or_o civil_a quest._n what_o be_v religious_a adoration_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v exercise_v express_v and_o signify_v quest._n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o answ._n the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o god_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a lord_n know_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v the_o author_n preserver_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a the_o outward_a prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n as_o bowing_z the_o knee_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v our_o subjection_n unto_o god_n as_o our_o absolute_a lord_n quest._n what_o be_v civil_a adoration_n answ._n it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n and_o be_v term_v sociall_n because_o its_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_n that_o fellow-creature_n give_v one_o to_o another_o quest._n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o answ._n the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o creature_n worship_v be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n by_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o government_n over_o we_o the_o action_n or_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o token_n that_o the_o creature_n worship_v be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_v with_o authority_n over_o we_o so_o that_o the_o bodily_a gesture_n both_o in_o religious_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n quest._n to_o what_o thing_n be_v adoration_n due_a and_o in_o what_o manner_n answ._n the_o thing_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o god_n the_o creator_n 2._o the_o creature_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o god_n answ._n it_o must_v not_o be_v sociall_n for_o we_o be_v not_o god_n companion_n but_o religious_a which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o mat._n 4.10_o quest._n what_o caveat_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v herein_o answ._n if_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o god_n with_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a intention_n it_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n as_o if_o our_o body_n be_v bow_v to_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v or_o if_o he_o be_v worship_v out_o of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v we_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n must_v be_v so_o conceive_v of_o we_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o at_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n be_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o god_n so_o worship_v be_v make_v a_o idol_n quest._n why_o so_o answ._n because_o he_o that_o so_o worship_v he_o bind_v his_o presence_n operation_n and_o grace_n to_o those_o place_n to_o which_o god_n never_o bind_v himself_o nor_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o appoint_v image_n to_o be_v pledge_n of_o these_o thing_n eithet_n by_o promise_n or_o precept_n he_o therefore_o that_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o require_v or_o look_v to_o be_v hear_v where_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v be_v a_o idolater_n god_n express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o at_z or_o before_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n deut._n 4.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o object_n but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n answ._n it_o matter_n not_o what_o thy_o meaning_n be_v see_v god_n detest_v that_o manner_n of_o worship_n the_o israelite_n worship_v not_o the_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n exod_n 32.8_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v a_o idol_n obj._n god_n be_v worship_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o there_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n answ._n they_o have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n to_o worship_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o hear_v which_o the_o idolater_n have_v not_o obj._n subject_n kneel_v before_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n though_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n due_a to_o he_o
or_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v quest._n how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o sensitive_a affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abandon_v but_o only_o moderate_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n answ._n 1._o because_o virtue_n never_o ruin_v that_o which_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o reason_n as_o its_o reasonable_a to_o see_v a_o man_n move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o friend_n in_o misery_n and_o a_o mother_n to_o be_v grieve_v when_o she_o see_v her_o child_n in_o pain_n or_o torment_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o a_o virtuous_a man_n shall_v be_v touch_v with_o indignation_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a and_o wickedness_n advance_v to_o apprehend_v evil_a to_o fear_v punishment_n to_o attend_v recompense_n with_o joy_n to_o long_o after_o promise_n be_v they_o not_o encouragement_n to_o piety_n temperance_n and_o other_o virtuous_a action_n so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v have_v no_o passion_n quench_v the_o fruit_n of_o virtue_n and_o deny_v it_o the_o content_n which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o object_n of_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o do_v moderate_v they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o reason_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o fly_v out_o as_o fortitude_n be_v a_o virtue_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o moderate_a excessive_a fear_n and_o immoderate_a boldness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v a_o gift_n free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n but_o virtue_n never_o destroy_v nature_n but_o add_v to_o it_o the_o perfection_n which_o it_o want_v it_o must_v then_o suffer_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o act_v according_a to_o its_o inclination_n yet_o moderate_v its_o motion_n and_o restrain_v they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v exact_a music_n we_o must_v not_o take_v away_o the_o diversity_n of_o tune_n but_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o good_a accord_n and_o perfect_a harmony_n so_o the_o strive_n of_o virtue_n ought_v not_o whole_o to_o root_v out_o all_o natural_a passion_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o moderate_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n passion_n indeed_o if_o they_o be_v immoderate_a be_v infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o submit_v to_o reason_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v instrument_n and_o object_n of_o virtue_n the_o arm_n of_o reason_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lively_a spark_n which_o inflame_v desire_n in_o our_o soul_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o rational_a affection_n answ._n they_o be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o will_n of_o which_o they_o be_v immediate_a act_n direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v affection_n in_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n answ._n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n love_n hatred_n anger_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o sensitive_a aberration_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o he_o they_o be_v perfection_n we_o be_v command_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o be_v principal_o in_o the_o intellectual_a power_n of_o the_o soul._n we_o certain_o know_v that_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n can_v love_v hate_v fear_v hope_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o imagination_n or_o sensitive_a apprehension_n for_o we_o may_v love_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o we_o can_v love_v a_o unknown_a thing_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o man_n may_v fear_v god_n love_v he_o and_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v hate_v sin_n and_o exercise_v many_o notable_a affection_n that_o reason_n prescribe_v and_o whereunto_o the_o sensitive_a apprehension_n ascend_v not_o as_o our_o wit_n understand_v whatsoever_o our_o sense_n perceive_v even_o so_o our_o will_n may_v affect_v whatsoever_o our_o passion_n do_v follow_v for_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o wit_n be_v all_o truth_n whether_o real_a or_o apparent_a so_o the_o object_n of_o our_o will_n be_v all_o good_a either_o so_o indeed_o or_o carry_v the_o gloss_n thereof_o but_o these_o affection_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n differ_v much_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n from_o those_o in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v immaterial_a spiritual_a and_o independent_a of_o any_o corporal_a subject_n but_o the_o other_o be_v material_a corporal_a and_o depend_v upon_o some_o bodily_a instrument_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o rational_a affection_n be_v motion_n of_o the_o will_n answ._n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o spiritual_a celestial_a yea_o eternal_a object_n as_o of_o god_n christ_n heaven_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3.2_o of_o which_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v uncapable_a they_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o saint_n carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n with_o they_o as_o love_v joy_n hope_v but_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n will_v then_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o will_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n to_o be_v sustain_v without_o any_o bodily_a mean_n have_v no_o need_n of_o food_n clothing_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n about_o which_o the_o appetite_n be_v here_o conversant_a they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o have_v neither_o body_n nor_o sensitive_a appetite_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o and_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o gospel-mystery_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o paul_n make_v the_o will_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o join_v they_o together_o 1_o thes._n 2.8_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v to_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n only_o but_o our_o own_o soul._n quest._n be_v these_o rational_a affection_n so_o elevate_v above_o the_o body_n as_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o no_o not_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n answ._n yea_o though_o they_o be_v original_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o will_n yet_o the_o will_n stir_v up_o the_o sensual_a affection_n and_o they_o stir_v the_o humour_n and_o patt_n of_o the_o body_n especial_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o suffer_v both_o body_n and_o soul._n hence_o they_o be_v call_v passion_n as_o fear_n chill_v the_o blood_n anger_n boil_v it_o grief_n contract_v and_o close_v up_o the_o heart_n joy_n dilate_v it_o etc._n etc._n quest._n why_o must_v our_o affection_n be_v careful_o look_v to_o and_o order_v by_o god_n word_n answ._n the_o first_o sort_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o disorder_a passion_n as_o 1._o because_o passion_n when_o unruly_a blind_a judgement_n and_o reason_n passion_n be_v like_o green_a spectacle_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n look_v green_a so_o he_o that_o love_v hate_n or_o be_v vehement_o possess_v with_o any_o other_o passion_n judge_v all_o thing_n that_o concur_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o passion_n to_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a with_o reason_n passion_n seduce_v the_o will_n because_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o eye_n and_o director_n of_o the_o will_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v blind_a and_o without_o knowledge_n follow_v that_o which_o the_o will_n represent_v and_o propound_v as_o good_a wherefore_o the_o wave_n and_o billow_n of_o apparent_a reason_n so_o shake_v the_o sandy_a shelf_n of_o a_o weak_a will_n that_o they_o mingle_v it_o with_o they_o and_o make_v all_o one_o beside_o the_o will_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o passion_n receive_v some_o little_a pleasure_n which_o move_v she_o to_o let_v loose_a the_o bridle_n to_o inordinate_a appetite_n have_v in_o her_o two_o inclination_n one_o to_o follow_v reason_n the_o other_o to_o content_a sense_n passion_n mighty_o change_v the_o quiet_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v at_o peace_n when_o the_o will_v rule_v by_o prudence_n moderate_v and_o govern_v the_o passion_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v when_o passion_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n for_o 1._o passion_n rebel_v against_o reason_n and_o undermine_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o their_o great_a molestation_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o mind_n ascend_v heaven-ward_n by_o meditation_n but_o inordinate_a passion_n hale_v it_o back_o and_o draw_v it_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n 2._o one_o passion_n fight_v with_o another_o as_o fear_n oppose_v anger_n covetousness_n prodigality_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a man_n fall_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o as_o from_o great_a â—oy_n to_o great_a grief_n 3._o passion_n be_v unsatiable_a
proffer_v to_o make_v restitution_n and_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o hear_v his_o mother_n curse_v and_o swear_v judg._n 17.2_o joab_n be_v vex_v when_o david_n will_v number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.3_o 3._o he_o may_v be_v so_o set_v against_o sin_n that_o money_n favour_n honour_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o commit_v it_o as_o in_o balaam_n numb_a 24.13_o 4._o he_o may_v be_v forward_o in_o religion_n and_o so_o strict_a in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o truth-sake_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o may_v endure_v persecution_n a_o good_a while_n 5._o he_o may_v be_v ravish_v and_o enamour_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v be_v in_o some_o ecstasy_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n heb._n 6.5_o he_o may_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v quest._n why_o may_v wicked_a man_n affection_n be_v so_o far_o wrought_v on_o and_o yet_o come_v short_a answ._n because_o they_o be_v not_o kind_o wrought_v on_o the_o galatian_n affection_n be_v strong_o wrought_v on_o when_o they_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o paul_n but_o they_o be_v not_o kind_o wrought_v on_o it_o be_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o kind_o affect_v we_o they_o be_v not_o judicious_o wrought_v on_o they_o be_v wrought_v on_o in_o a_o fit_a but_o not_o with_o judgement_n the_o heart_n must_v first_o be_v wrought_v on_o and_o the_o spirit_n move_v before_o the_o affection_n can_v be_v judicious_o wrought_v on_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v on_o regular_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n not_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n as_o hos._n 3.5_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o be_v not_o wrought_v on_o universal_o some_o affection_n be_v wrought_v on_o but_o not_o all_o some_o sin_n he_o grieve_v under_o some_o he_o rejoice_v in_o some_o commandment_n he_o delight_v in_o other_z he_o dislike_v quest._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v right_o affect_v towards_o chrict_a or_o no_o answ._n he_o that_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o christ_n grace_n etc._n etc._n affect_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o they_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v something_o that_o he_o affect_v more_o he_o that_o affect_v grace_n aright_o can_v but_o express_v it_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o carry_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o conceal_v his_o grace_n he_o will_v express_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n his_o action_n his_o call_z his_o company_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 39.3_o he_o that_o affect_v it_o aright_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o little_o interrupt_v he_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v like_o the_o stop_n of_o a_o watercourse_n that_o cause_v it_o to_o swell_v etc._n etc._n cam._n 5.8_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n whence_o all_o grace_n descend_v a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o bucket_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o love_n to_o grace_v in_o the_o fountain_n whereas_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n psal._n 33.1_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n quest._n but_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v our_o â—_z set_v right_a answ._n hereby_o only_o we_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n who_o will_v have_v our_o affection_n before_o he_o will_v marry_v we_o when_o a_o man_n go_v a_o woo_n for_o a_o wife_n his_o care_n be_v to_o get_v her_o affection_n he_o will_v never_o marry_v she_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a except_o he_o may_v have_v her_o affection_n so_o if_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o strumpet-like_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n can_v abide_v we_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n james_n 4.4_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o mortify_v inordinate_a affection_n col._n 3.5_o hereby_o only_o do_v the_o soul_n set_v up_o favourite_n in_o her_o heart_n those_o be_v the_o heart_n favourite_n who_o the_o heart_n most_o affect_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n favourite_n what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_v that_o soul_n in_o if_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o thy_o heart_n christ_n can_v have_v no_o command_n there_o no_o further_o than_o thy_o lust_n will_v give_v leave_n when_o hadad_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o pharaoh_n he_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n to_o he_o 1_o king_n 11.19_o so_o if_o thou_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o wedde_v thy_o soul_n to_o they_o and_o what_o a_o infinite_a indignity_n be_v this_o to_o christ_n when_o such_o base_a and_o sordid_a thing_n shall_v have_v those_o affection_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v convertible_a and_o reconcileable_a to_o god_n though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o cross_a and_o crooked_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v affection_n in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v win_v to_o god_n though_o a_o man_n be_v violent_o set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o grace_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v affection_n in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o implacable_a his_o affection_n may_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n yoke_v these_o two_o together_o without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a rom._n 1.31_o what_o a_o care_n than_o shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o affection_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v reconcileable_a to_o god_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o infinite_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n aright_o because_o they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 24.4_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n i._n e._n he_o who_o affection_n aâ—e_v clean_a and_o heart_n pure_a psal._n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n i_o will_v purge_v my_o affection_n and_o so_o pray_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n i._n e._n holy_a affection_n without_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o these_o hand_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o joint_n as_o long_o as_o our_o affection_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o set_v upon_o thing_n below_o we_o can_v never_o take_v hold_n of_o grace_n or_o christ._n when_o the_o devil_n take_v a_o man_n prisoner_n he_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n he_o bind_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o can_v weep_v nor_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n he_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o thy_o hand_n be_v loose_a and_o thy_o affection_n at_o liberty_n to_o be_v set_v on_o heaven_n they_o be_v also_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a unless_o by_o our_o affection_n so_o nothing_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o by_o our_o affection_n thus_o the_o word_n first_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o affection_n the_o word_n can_v never_o catch_v hold_n of_o we_o affection_n be_v the_o soul_n stomach_n that_o which_o the_o soul_n affect_v it_o fill_v and_o feed_v the_o soul_n as_o meat_n do_v the_o stomach_n such_o then_o as_o our_o affection_n be_v such_o be_v our_o food_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o vanity_n trash_n and_o poison_n every_o thing_n be_v trash_n beside_o christ_n yea_o every_o thing_n be_v poison_n beside_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n if_o we_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n below_o we_o feed_v upon_o trash_n the_o word_n be_v the_o milk_n and_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o set_v our_o affection_n and_o feed_v upon_o that_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o let_v we_o therefore_o â—et_v our_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o soul._n affection_n be_v the_o material_n of_o grace_n the_o main_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o affection_n aright_o it_o take_v they_o off_o from_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o thing_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o when_o grace_n convert_v a_o man_n it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o affection_n but_o rule_n and_o rectify_v they_o it_o take_v not_o away_o anger_n but_o turn_v it_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n it_o take_v not_o away_o cheerfulness_n but_o make_v we_o merry_a in_o god_n service_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o take_v
and_o 2.18_o and_o 4.15_o 16._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o they_o make_v more_o humble_a and_o courteous_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n prov._n 18.23_o 1_o king_n 20.10_o 18_o 30_o 31._o 4._o affliction_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o psa._n 30.6_o and_o 104.29_o hag._n 1.9_o 5._o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o affliction_n our_o strength_n be_v increase_v to_o bear_v they_o prov._n 24.10_o 6._o by_o affliction_n god_n work_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o temperance_n sobriety_n modesty_n and_o chastity_n three_o god_n use_v affliction_n as_o mean_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o divers_a worldly_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o 1._o by_o affliction_n we_o profit_v much_o in_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n 2._o by_o they_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v our_o friend_n from_o our_o foe_n he_o who_o be_v a_o friend_n in_o need_n be_v a_o friend_n indeed_o 3._o by_o they_o we_o come_v the_o better_a to_o relish_v god_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n prov._n 27.7_o quest._n what_o further_a help_n be_v there_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o and_o under_o affliction_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o lesser_a and_o light_a affliction_n with_o those_o great_a and_o heavy_a that_o many_o of_o god_n saint_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 10._o and_o 13.7_o 8._o and_o 14.12_o 14._o and_o 16.2_o and_o 20.2_o and_o 21._o of_o isaac_n gal._n 4.29_o gen._n 25.35_o of_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o and_o 34._o and_o 35.22_o and_o 37.35_o of_o moses_n heb._n 11.25_o of_o job_n david_n jam._n 5.11_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 2_o sam._n 18.33_o of_o paul_n act._n 9.15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 4.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o 10._o and_o 6.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 11.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n isa._n 41.14_o and_o 54.11_o 1_o thes._n 2.14_o the_o scripture_n often_o foretell_v the_o manifold_a affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 9.23_o john_n 16.20_o revel_v 3.19_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o heb._n 12.6_o 8._o act_n 14.22_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o heb._n 10.33_o 34._o second_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o light_n and_o small_a affliction_n with_o those_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a punishment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o isa._n 53.2_o 3._o heb._n 2.10_o and_o 5.8_o luke_n 24.16_o and_o 8.3_o and_o 9.58_o mat._n 27.38_o etc._n etc._n 46._o and_o consider_v further_o 1._o that_o christ_n suffer_v all_o those_o misery_n be_v innocent_a isa._n 53.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 1_o john_n 3.5_o 2._o yea_o he_o suffer_v they_o for_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n dead_a in_o our_o sin_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n isa._n 53.4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 3._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v unworthy_a to_o reign_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v not_o content_a to_o suffer_v with_o he_o matth._n 10.38_o 39_o and_o 16.24_o 25._o luke_n 14.13_o 4._o that_o god_n have_v preordained_n those_o to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o suffering_n who_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n rom._n 8.29_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o mat._n 20.22_o 23._o eight_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o compare_v our_o affliction_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o for_o 1._o the_o wicked_a endure_v many_o and_o great_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o earthly_a vanity_n jâ—r_n 5.9_o hab._n 2.13_o 2._o but_o especial_o their_o intolerable_a torment_n in_o hell_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n nine_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v if_o we_o compare_v our_o earthly_a affliction_n with_o our_o heavenly_a joy_n luke_n 6.21_o john_n 16.20_o rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o ten_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o from_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o our_o affliction_n psal._n 118.18_o psal._n 34.17_o 19_o and_o 147.3_o heb._n 12.10_o psal._n 125.3_o isa._n 57.16_o for_o 1._o god_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o they_o psal._n 34.15_o and_o 94.7_o 9_o and_o 33.18_o 19_o 2_o pâ—t_fw-la 1.9_o psal._n 40.17_o 2._o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v we_o job_n 5.15_o 16._o and_o 36.15_o psal._n 34.18_o and_o 121.5_o and_o 145.18_o 19_o and_o 91.14_o 15._o john_n 14.18_o isa._n 43.1_o 2._o and_o 41.10_o 13_o 14._o and_o 46.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 32.7_o 8._o and_o our_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o help_v we_o psal._n 18.31_o isa._n 63.1_o nahum_n 1.6_o 7._o isa._n 26.4_o yea_o he_o love_v we_o and_o therefore_o will_v deliver_v we_o deut._n 7.6_o and_o 32.9_o tit._n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o jer._n 31.3_o psal._n 103.13_o isa._n 49.15_o and_o he_o never_o show_v his_o love_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n isa._n 63.9_o judg._n 10.16_o jer._n 31.20_o lam._n 3.31_o 32_o 33._o mr._n downham_n christian_n warfare_n chap._n viii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o angel_n quest._n what_o be_v angel_n answ._n create_v good_a spirit_n send_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 1.17_o 14._o 2_o king_n 19.15_o quest._n what_o title_n do_v the_o scripture_n give_v to_o they_o answ._n first_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n to_o show_v their_o nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a second_o minister_n to_o show_v their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n three_o man_n of_o god_n so_o judg._n 13.6_o 9_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v a_o man_n because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o god_n because_o he_o come_v from_o and_o be_v send_v by_o god_n four_o son_n of_o god_n so_o job_n 1.6_o because_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o god_n as_o also_o for_o that_o be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o five_o go_n so_o psal._n 8.5_o to_o set_v out_o their_o excellency_n psal._n 82.1_o 6._o for_o so_o in_o scriptureâ—language_n excellent_a thing_n be_v style_v god_n psal._n 97.7_o six_o cherubim_n gen._n 3.24_o ezek._n 10.1_o which_o signify_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n most_o usual_o a_o resemblance_n of_o a_o young_a man_n for_o so_o they_o appear_v as_o a_o man_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o man_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n and_o as_o a_o young_a man_n to_o set_v out_o their_o beauty_n vigour_n strength_n etc._n etc._n seven_o seraphim_n isa._n 6.2_o 6._o which_o come_v from_o a_o heb._n word_n that_o signify_v to_o burn_v and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v either_o from_o this_o particular_a act_n in_o touch_v the_o prophet_n lip_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n or_o from_o their_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n eight_o watcher_n so_o dan._n 4.13_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n but_o wake_v and_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n mat._n 18.10_o and_o to_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n psal._n 103.20_o which_o require_v watch_v 3._o because_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a care_n that_o they_o have_v over_o the_o saint_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o manifold_a danger_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n round_o about_o ezek._n 1.18_o nine_o holy_a one_o so_o dan._n 4.13_o 17._o because_o of_o that_o holiness_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o in_o which_o they_o still_o abide_v hence_o call_v holy_a angel_n mar._n 8.38_o mat._n 25.31_o ten_o god_n host._n so_o gen._n 32.2_o psal._n 103.21_o luke_n 2.13_o because_o god_n use_v they_o as_o a_o host_n to_o protect_v his_o saint_n 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n 2_o chron._n 32.21_o rev._n 12.7_o eleven_o throne_n so_o col._n 1.16_o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v fit_a to_o sit_v on_o throne_n at_o least_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o creature_n twelve_o dominion_n so_o col._n 1.16_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o dominion_n and_o rule_n whereby_o as_o lord_n under_o god_n they_o order_n and_o govern_v matter_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n thirteen_o principality_n as_o dominion_n note_v indefinite_o and_o general_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n so_o principality_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o special_a and_o
7._o faith_n beget_v soundness_n of_o spirit_n and_o christian_a hardiness_n but_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v not_o easy_o disturb_v with_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v no_o more_o then_o sound_a flesh_n be_v when_o handle_v 8._o it_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o vain_o inquisitive_a what_o other_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v whereas_o he_o that_o base_o enquire_v what_o be_v say_v against_o he_o in_o every_o company_n disquiet_v himself_o with_o anger_n and_o make_v his_o fault_n more_o public_a 9_o it_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o all_o mankind_n discover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o often_o we_o have_v provoke_v god_n and_o offend_v our_o brethren_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v a_o great_a curb_n to_o carnal_a anger_n see_v we_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o need_v pardon_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n 10._o it_o kindle_v in_o we_o just_a indignation_n against_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o restrain_v carnal_a anger_n from_o break_v out_o against_o other_o for_o he_o that_o be_v zealous_a against_o his_o own_o sin_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o quarrel_v with_o other_o for_o petty_a wrong_n and_o injury_n 11._o faith_n proceed_v with_o counsel_n and_o deliberation_n it_o consider_v before_o it_o judge_v and_o judge_v before_o it_o proceed_v to_o execution_n it_o defer_v to_o censure_v till_o time_n have_v reveal_v the_o truth_n 12._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o revenge_n than_o injury_n to_o provoke_v unto_o angeâ—_n for_o love_n suffer_v long_o yea_o suffer_v all_o thing_n 1_o corinth_n 13.4_o 7._o it_o make_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a as_o a_o brother_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o will_v have_v other_o man_n to_o forgive_v we_o when_o we_o wrong_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v the_o like_a 13._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a word_n and_o to_o diffuse_v the_o save_a virtue_n thereof_o into_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o change_v we_o in_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o itself_o but_o the_o word_n require_v meekness_n long-suffering_a and_o patience_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_n that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 14._o faith_n obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n whereby_o our_o nature_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o our_o affection_n sanctify_v that_o they_o may_v further_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n 15._o it_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o retain_v anger_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o murder_n it_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o forgive_v matth._n 6._o that_o judgement_n merciless_a belong_v to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o mat._n 18.23_o quest._n what_o further_a mean_n may_v a_o christian_a use_n to_o subdue_v anger_n answ._n first_o shun_v all_o business_n above_o thy_o reach_n least_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o unsupportable_a burden_n it_o make_v thou_o froward_a and_o tasty_a second_o yea_o abstain_v from_o multitude_n of_o business_n because_o among_o so_o many_o some_o will_v certain_o miscarry_v and_o so_o inflame_v thy_o distract_a mind_n with_o anger_n three_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o choleric_a person_n lest_o thou_o be_v infect_v by_o they_o and_o learn_v their_o way_n prov._n 22.24_o 25._o as_o one_o stick_n kindle_v many_o four_o avoid_v contentious_a controversy_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o bring_v over_o man_n to_o thy_o opinion_n thou_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v angry_a think_v that_o it_o will_v derogate_v from_o thy_o wit_n and_o understanding_n if_o thou_o prevaile_v not_o five_o take_v heed_n of_o meddle_v with_o the_o strife_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o especial_o of_o meddle_v with_o foolish_a and_o indiscreet_a person_n proverb_n 26.17_o and_o 29.9_o six_o look_v often_o upon_o the_o admirable_a example_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n saint_n which_o have_v be_v before_o thou_o as_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 13.8_o of_o moses_n exod._n 17.4_o 11._o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o of_o stephen_n act._n 7.60_o especial_o of_o christ_n himself_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o seven_o look_v also_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fury_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o ugliness_n and_o brutishness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o his_o countenance_n disfigure_v his_o word_n absurd_a his_o action_n rude_a etc._n etc._n eight_o fly_v jealousy_n and_o surmising_n which_o fill_v we_o with_o choler_n as_o much_o as_o just_a ground_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v a_o bad_a construction_n of_o a_o look_n a_o smile_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o grow_v hot_a against_o the_o innocent_a nine_o be_v not_o light_a in_o give_v credit_n to_o report_n see_v the_o many_o practice_n which_o be_v use_v to_o abuse_v the_o credulous_a flatterer_n will_v seek_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o by_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a ten_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o every_o thing_n if_o the_o party_n that_o have_v wrong_v thou_o be_v a_o young_a man_n impute_v it_o to_o his_o rashness_n and_o want_v of_o experience_n if_o a_o father_n let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a benefit_n mollify_v thou_o towards_o he_o if_o they_o be_v person_n under_o the_o command_n of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o it_o if_o good_a man_n believe_v they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o hurt_v thou_o if_o wicked_a its_o no_o more_o than_o we_o expect_v from_o they_o 11._o remove_v the_o ocasion_n of_o anger_n as_o cotys_n king_n of_o thrace_n when_o one_o bring_v he_o curious_a vessel_n but_o brittle_a he_o commend_v their_o rare_a workmanship_n yet_o present_o break_v they_o lest_o be_v of_o a_o hasty_a nature_n when_o his_o servant_n by_o any_o accident_n break_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v excessive_o angry_a quest._n but_o when_o anger_n have_v seize_v upon_o we_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o supplant_v it_o answ._n first_o yield_v not_o obedience_n to_o it_o believe_v it_o not_o when_o it_o will_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v in_o other_o passion_n give_v they_o liberty_n bring_v some_o ease_n but_o anger_n the_o more_o we_o give_v way_n to_o it_o the_o more_o it_o be_v inflame_v second_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonest_a thing_n to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n prov._n 12.16_o and_o 20.3_o and_o 16.32_o and_o show_v a_o short_a wit_n three_o do_v not_o multiply_v word_n which_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o anger_n we_o may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o quench_v fire_n with_o wood_n as_o anger_v with_o word_n four_o when_o angry_a make_v some_o delay_n before_o thou_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n anger_n smother_v will_v languish_v but_o let_v out_o will_v flame_v to_o further_a mischief_n beside_o thou_o may_v in_o a_o moment_n do_v that_o in_o thy_o anger_n that_o thou_o may_v repent_v of_o while_o thou_o live_v five_o get_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v thou_o as_o jonathan_n do_v 1_o sam._n 20.34_o six_o remember_v that_o daily_o thou_o sin_v often_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o turn_v thy_o anger_n against_o thyself_o seven_o consider_v whether_o thou_o purpose_v ever_o or_o never_o to_o lay_v aside_o thy_o anger_n if_o ever_o its_o better_o that_o thou_o shall_v present_o quench_v it_o with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v out_o of_o itself_o if_o never_o remember_v that_o thou_o nourish_v a_o viper_n in_o thy_o bosom_n that_o will_v eat_v out_o thy_o bowel_n eight_o consider_v how_o much_o precious_a time_n thou_o spend_v about_o a_o bad_a matter_n which_o be_v so_o short_a and_o precious_a shall_v be_v better_o employ_v nine_o we_o shall_v by_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v so_o rule_v and_o sanctify_a that_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n ten_o meditate_v on_o the_o unbounded_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o virtue_n thou_o must_v imitate_v if_o thou_o beeâ—t_v his_o child_n god_n forgive_v that_o man_n that_o injure_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v he_o forgive_v he_o infinite_a sin_n and_o can_v not_o thou_o forgive_v he_o one_o offence_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o his_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v better_a to_o thou_o then_o thou_o imagine_v thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o
spirit_n of_o grace_n zach._n 12.10_o 11._o and_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o be_v now_o not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o blood_n and_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v very_o false_a and_o pernicious_a quest._n whether_o be_v the_o law_n give_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n yea_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o if_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.4_o than_o a_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v the_o law_n as_o his_o rule_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o transgress_v it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.11_o for_o whosoever_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n can_v but_o make_v conscience_n of_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o they_o which_o lie_v aside_o the_o rule_n can_v make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v downright_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n pâ—rquius_fw-la a_o great_a libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n make_v this_o only_a to_o be_v sin_n viz._n to_o see_v know_v or_o feel_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v put_v off_o by_o not_o see_v sin_n but_o these_o be_v liar_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 10._o second_o a_o true_a believer_n though_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o as_o his_o rule_n yet_o he_o love_v it_o dear_o and_o blame_v himself_o when_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a though_o i_o be_o carnal_a he_o love_v his_o copy_n though_o he_o can_v but_o scribble_v after_o it_o three_o have_v believer_n be_v free_a from_o this_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n will_v never_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o love_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o its_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.13_o 14._o ob._n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n therefore_o not_o the_o write_a law_n answ._n first_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v a_o law_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o perfect_a direction_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o rule_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o â—ighty_a and_o effectual_a operation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o power_n in_o it_o as_o of_o a_o strong_a law_n effectual_o and_o sweet_o compel_v â—o_o â—he_v obedience_n of_o the_o law_n second_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n whereby_o we_o conform_v unto_o the_o rule_n but_o not_o the_o rule_n itself_o only_o this_o be_v true_a 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rule_n 2._o it_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n many_o time_n to_o see_v it_o by_o secret_a shining_n of_o prevent_v as_o well_o as_o bring_v thing_n to_o remembrance_n which_o we_o know_v before_o 3._o it_o act_v they_o also_o sometime_o as_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v it_o prompt_v we_o rom._n 8.26_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v before_o our_o adversaty_n it_o give_v it_o in_o to_o we_o mâ—t._n 10.19_o when_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o or_o how_o to_o go_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n behind_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n isa._n 30.21_o rev._n 7.17_o but_o all_o these_o quicken_a act_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o come_v to_o walk_v and_o be_v incline_v direct_v and_o enable_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n four_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o indict_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o law_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v or_o reject_v the_o scripture_n or_o this_o write_a rule_n be_v to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o as_o our_o rule_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n according_a to_o which_o all_o private_a spirit_n nay_o all_o the_o act_n dictate_v moving_n and_o speaking_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v examine_v and_o judge_v as_o isa._n 8.20_o john_n 5.39_o for_o which_o the_o man_n of_o bereah_n be_v commend_v actâ—_n 17.11_o ob._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v a_o ministry_n from_o without_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n from_o within_o and_o therefore_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o c_o answ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ministry_n than_o we_o may_v all_o burn_v our_o bibles_n as_o useless_a and_o then_o its_o a_o marvel_n why_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o why_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n for_o aftertime_n that_o man_n miâ—ht_v believe_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v john_n 20.31_o 1_o john_n 5.13_o for_o either_o their_o writing_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o external_a ministry_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n ministry_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a whereas_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o letter_n the_o spirit_n within_o to_o the_o word_n without_o by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.48_o and_o therefore_o certain_o we_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o now_o ob._n but_o the_o faithful_a receive_v a_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n answ._n this_o teach_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a if_o immediate_a why_o do_v st._n john_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5_o 13._o but_o if_o mediate_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v or_o write_v than_o that_o external_a word_n be_v still_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n which_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o know_v when_o therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o i._n e._n otherwise_o or_o after_o another_o manner_n of_o way_n then_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n for_o if_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o demonstration_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n as_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n so_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o never_o to_o a_o spirit_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o outward_a administration_n in_o the_o word_n or_o letter_n shall_v cease_v when_o the_o inward_a administration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v ob._n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o guide_v by_o any_o outward_a command_n in_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n because_o god_n be_v to_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v but_o christ_n be_v to_o live_v in_o we_o answ._n it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v at_o any_o promise_n because_o christ_n be_v to_o accomplish_v all_o promise_n for_o we_o if_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v by_o what_o we_o be_v to_o live_v the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v full_a gal._n 2_o 19_o 20._o we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v according_a to_o what_o rule_n be_v we_o to_o live_v the_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o david_n psal._n 119.4_o 5._o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n so_o v._n 17.77_o if_o any_o demand_n what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o live_v answ._n the_o gospel_n phil._n 3.16_o but_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n itself_o answ._n the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n ob._n but_o we_o be_v neither_o subject_n
because_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n fear_v not_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o damnation_n christ_n die_v for_o thou_o answ._n be_v a_o poor_a drunkard_n a_o villain_n that_o never_o believe_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o where_o be_v they_o free_v that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n while_o dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n much_o less_o be_v such_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o such_o minister_n therefore_o that_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n like_o the_o false_a prophet_n isa._n 48._o ult_n and_o 57_o ult_n that_o cry_n peace_n peace_n when_o god_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o say_v not_o christ_n john_n 3._o ult_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o before_o and_o when_o he_o believe_v not_o it_o abide_v still_o on_o he_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v lie_n and_o tell_v drunkard_n and_o villain_n before_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n by_o unbelief_n that_o the_o lord_n love_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o object_n to_o judge_v of_o justification_n by_o sanctification_n be_v a_o doubtful_a evidence_n a_o carnal_a and_o inferior_a evidence_n answ._n if_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o condemnation_n so_o that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v christ_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o and_o 2.4_o then_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a evidence_n of_o our_o actual_a justification_n 1_o â—oh_o 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o act._n 3._o ult_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n by_o turn_v theâ—_n from_o their_o iniquity_n then_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o they_o by_o he_o may_v know_v certain_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v so_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o sanctification_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o sanctification_n be_v always_o a_o evidence_n in_o itself_o of_o a_o justify_v estate_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o evident_a unto_o we_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o carnal_a and_o inferior_a but_o the_o first_o evidence_n and_o a_o principal_a one_o take_v thâ—se_a proposition_n first_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n to_o a_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v belove_v second_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o offer_n by_o faith_n relative_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n spotless_a righteousness_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n that_o show_v why_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o what_o have_v move_v god_n actual_o to_o love_v he_o three_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o receive_v this_o offer_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n show_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v see_v shepherd_n morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n object_n that_o which_o reveal_v any_o evidence_n of_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v i_o be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v personal_o and_o particular_o to_o my_o heart_n with_o such_o a_o voice_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v that_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o immediate_a impression_n on_o my_o heart_n without_o any_o beg_a testimony_n from_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o reveal_n evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o receive_a evidence_n be_v faith_n believe_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o because_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o not_o because_o i_o have_v evidence_n or_o particular_a work_n of_o sanctification_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n answ._n the_o papist_n be_v the_o black_a devil_n take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n the_o antinomian_n be_v the_o white_a devil_n a_o spirit_n of_o hell_n clothe_v with_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o freegrace_n they_o say_v freegrace_n in_o we_o be_v a_o dream_n sanctification_n inherent_a be_v a_o fiction_n christ_n be_v all_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n existent_a in_o the_o creature_n grace_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o but_o impute_a righteousness_n but_o if_o work_v of_o sanctification_n can_v give_v no_o assurance_n than_o first_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o must_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n david_n job_n moses_n samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n their_o joy_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v arise_v from_o doubtful_a and_o conjectural_a evidence_n yea_o than_o none_o can_v say_v in_o any_o assurance_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n my_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v inherent_a qualification_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a how_o then_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o love_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v the_o prize_n to_o he_o that_o run_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o reflex_n act_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v perform_v without_o any_o other_o medium_n or_o mean_n but_o that_o whereby_o the_o direct_a act_n be_v perform_v i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o believe_v my_o sense_n by_o the_o same_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o which_o i_o know_v god_n without_o any_o other_o light_n teach_v i_o to_o know_v that_o i_o know_v god_n as_o by_o light_n i_o see_v colour_n and_o my_o common_a sense_n need_v not_o another_o liâ—ht_n to_o make_v i_o know_v that_o i_o see_v colour_n so_o when_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o habitual_a instinct_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n actuate_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v god_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v and_o so_o that_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n to_o my_o own_o certain_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v evident_a to_o i_o by_o other_o inferior_a evidence_n as_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o do_v not_o simple_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v god_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o we_o know_v the_o instinct_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o action_n by_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o lust_v our_o know_v of_o god_n to_o be_v sound_n save_v and_o true_a we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o know_v our_o know_v of_o god_n by_o this_o supernatual_a sense_n as_o we_o know_v the_o supernatural_a qualification_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o know_v of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o rather_o know_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n then_o the_o act_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n though_o we_o do_v also_o know_v it_o in_o this_o relation_n so_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n i._n e._n our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n do_v evidence_n to_o we_o both_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o we_o know_v that_o that_o translation_n be_v real_a true_a sincere_a and_o effectual_a by_o love_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o these_o work_n of_o sanctification_n we_o have_v evidence_n that_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n not_o as_o by_o formal_a light_n suggest_v to_o we_o that_o the_o immediate_a impression_n of_o this_o great_a and_o broad_a seal_n of_o god_n and_o his_o personal_a and_o particular_a testimony_n be_v true_a for_o god_n spirit_n need_v not_o another_o witness_n to_o add_v authority_n to_o what_o he_o say_v but_o because_o this_o conclusion_n thou_o john_n
2.13_o four_o we_o can_v grow_v in_o grace_n except_o we_o be_v quicken_v imply_v hosea_n 14.7_o the_o philippian_n love_v to_o paul_n be_v dead_a till_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o then_o it_o flourish_v phil._n 4.10_o five_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v our_o own_o hence_o rev._n 3.2_o such_o man_n pine_v away_o as_o ezek_n 33_o 10._o and_o no_o marvel_n when_o it_o make_v they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v life_n in_o they_o six_o this_o sin_n of_o deadness_n be_v worse_a than_o other_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o six_o respect_n 1._o other_o sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o pride_n in_o the_o heart_n drunkenness_n in_o the_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n but_o deadness_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o heap_v all_o misery_n upon_o a_o man_n as_o rev._n 3.17_o such_o a_o man_n be_v like_o judah_n isa._n 1.6_o have_v no_o sound_a part_n it_o be_v like_o the_o deluge_n that_o drown_v the_o whole_a world_n 2._o other_o sin_n be_v against_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o deadness_n be_v against_o all_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o prayer_n hear_v all_o ordinance_n and_o sabbath_n for_o in_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v life_n 3._o this_o sin_n be_v deep_a in_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v be_v wil-ling_a to_o part_v with_o any_o sin_n then_o deadness_n and_o to_o take_v up_o any_o duty_n then_o quicken_a judah_n be_v content_a to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o not_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n jerem._n 3.10_o 4._o other_o sin_n may_v be_v but_o act_n and_o we_o may_v not_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o noah_n lot_n david_n etc._n etc._n but_o deadness_n be_v a_o habit_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n 5._o other_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v once_o dead_a but_o if_o after_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o grow_v dead_a again_o we_o be_v twice_o dead_a and_o it_o cause_v the_o second_o death_n not_o of_o damnation_n but_o of_o be_v dead_a after_o we_o be_v quicken_v six_o though_o god_n threaten_v hell_n and_o damnation_n against_o other_o sin_n yet_o more_o especial_o against_o deadness_n when_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o thes._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o most_o woeful_a thing_n when_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n ordinance_n obedience_n duty_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o rev._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o 3.16_o now_o further_o to_o quicken_v we_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o we_o have_v life_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v it_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o give_v it_o he_o again_o the_o river_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sea_n return_v to_o it_o again_o we_o shall_v therefore_o with_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2._o all_o the_o world_n be_v alive_a in_o their_o course_n o_o let_v christian_n be_v alive_a in_o they_o as_o mich._n 4.5_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n or_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n preferment_n etc._n etc._n their_o mind_n and_o affection_n run_v all_o that_o way_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o our_o way_n 3._o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n eternal_a life_n the_o gospel_n prayer_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o such_o poor_a beggarly_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o worth_a look_v after_o yea_o they_o deserve_v our_o best_a affection_n 4._o if_o we_o be_v quicken_v nothing_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n be_v over_o if_o a_o man_n be_v quicken_v to_o such_o a_o one_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o whereas_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v the_o great_a labour_n require_v eccl._n 10.10_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o such_o to_o overcome_v lust_n to_o perform_v dury_n whereas_o quicken_a be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n it_o make_v it_o go_v easy_a 5._o it_o will_v yield_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n joy_n and_o comfort_n as_o psal._n 85.6_o revive_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o such_o as_o follow_v god_n with_o a_o earnest_a heart_n have_v such_o joy_n as_o none_o else_o can_v meddle_v with_o god_n give_v they_o unknown_a comfort_n joy_n and_o peace_n 6._o it_o will_v make_v heaven_n itself_o to_o rejoice_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o do_v live_v luke_n 15.32_o therefore_o its_o meet_a we_o shall_v rejoice_v so_o when_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o be_v now_o quicken_v in_o his_o way_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o it_o 7._o if_o we_o be_v quicken_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v ourselves_o good_a but_o other_o also_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal._n 34.8_o himself_o be_v quicken_v o_o taste_n and_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n and_o v_o â—1_n come_v child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n act_v 26.29_o will_v that_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v not_o only_o almost_o but_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n fenner_n alarm_n second_o part._n quest._n how_o do_v temporary_a believer_n wither_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n answ._n first_o in_o judgement_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v once_o persuade_v as_o many_o who_o for_o by-respect_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o once_o embrace_v such_o be_v demas_n who_o forsake_v the_o truth_n to_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n the_o galatian_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o fall_v to_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1.6_o at_o first_o through_o weakness_n and_o in_o part_n afterward_o in_o whole_a and_o by_o obstinacy_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o once_o hold_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n but_o in_o short_a time_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o as_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o these_o latter_a age_n so_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o abundant_o fulfil_v in_o number_n in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o by_o turn_v anabaptist_n anti-scripturists_a antitrinitarian_n seeker_n quaker_n ranter_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o affection_n whereby_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n which_o once_o they_o have_v for_o god_n and_o goodness_n thus_o many_o who_o seem_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o forward_a maintainer_n of_o religion_n be_v now_o cool_v and_o come_v to_o a_o state_n of_o indifferency_n if_o not_o of_o neutrality_n frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n preferment_n etc._n etc._n three_o in_o practice_n as_o the_o galatian_n who_o do_v run_v well_o but_o something_o let_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o back_o gal._n 5.7_o thus_o many_o who_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n end_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o wash_a sow_n to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o mean_n which_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o apostasy_n some_o have_v seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o taste_v sweetness_n in_o it_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v but_o now_o they_o distaste_v the_o woâ—d_n dislike_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n or_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o other_o that_o use_v to_o pray_v much_o and_o often_o and_o fervent_o but_o now_o they_o whole_o or_o in_o great_a part_n neglect_v it_o other_o that_o be_v diligent_a in_o instruct_v their_o family_n watch_v over_o their_o behaviour_n &c_n &c_n whole_o lay_v it_o aside_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o apostate_n answ._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n they_o
be_v most_o hateful_a to_o he_o see_v they_o can_v find_v nothing_o more_o worthy_a forsake_v then_o the_o good_a way_n and_o esteem_v every_o thing_n more_o worthy_a keep_n then_o god_n image_n and_o grace_n hence_o he_o style_v they_o dog_n and_o swine_n 2_o pet._n 2.23_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n they_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a and_o make_v themselves_o and_o all_o professor_n a_o scorn_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o they_o be_v make_v vile_a to_o the_o world_n they_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o loose_a course_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o none_o more_o dangerous_a for_o 1._o relapse_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o first_o disease_n 2._o satan_n return_v bring_v with_o he_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o 3._o this_o sin_n be_v common_o punish_v with_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n most_o fearful_a stroke_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 10.26_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o attend_v this_o sin_n 1._o the_o house_n not_o found_v on_o the_o rock_n must_v fall_v and_o the_o fall_n be_v great_a and_o irreparable_a mat._n 7.27_o 2._o the_o judgement_n be_v certain_a be_v already_o in_o part_n inflict_v the_o talon_n be_v already_o take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 25.28_o quest._n what_o be_v sâ—gnes_n and_o note_n of_o a_o man_n thus_o apostatise_v in_o grace_n answ._n first_o a_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a and_o general_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n without_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v special_a assurance_n second_o a_o opinion_n of_o sufficiency_n that_o he_o have_v grace_n enough_o and_o needs_o seek_v no_o more_o and_o so_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o three_o a_o compare_v of_o a_o man_n self_n with_o those_o of_o inferior_a grace_n or_o mean_n of_o rest_v content_v if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o good_a as_o they_o four_o a_o shun_v or_o slight_v god_n ordinance_n and_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o if_o he_o use_v public_a yet_o he_o neglect_v private_a duty_n five_o secret_a sin_n ordinary_o commit_v not_o bewail_v nor_o reform_v or_o allow_v a_o man_n self_n in_o lesser_a oath_n idle_a speech_n rove_a thought_n expense_n of_o time_n wasteful_o etc._n etc._n six_o hatred_n of_o god_n child_n and_o their_o way_n whether_o open_o or_o secret_o hence_o psalm_n 129.6_o they_o that_o hate_n zion_n shall_v be_v as_o grass_n on_o the_o housetop_n that_o wither_v etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o apostasy_n answ._n first_o get_v sound_a judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n ftom_n error_n which_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o public_a ministry_n if_o we_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v not_o despise_v pprophecy_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o 20._o if_o we_o will_v not_o fall_v we_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o must_v attend_v upon_o read_v meditation_n and_o conference_n which_o notable_o beget_v and_o confirm_v soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o prayer_n which_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n isa._n 4.4_o second_o sound_v persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n thou_o profess_v and_o that_o by_o get_v expeâ—ience_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n he_o will_v never_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n but_o abhor_v his_o own_o work_n as_o dress_v and_o dung_n get_v experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v be_v strong_a than_o death_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 8.6_o 7._o three_o sound_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o pearl_n worth_n sell_v all_o to_o buy_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o the_o truth_n with_o dâ—mas_n thou_o will_v forsake_v it_o so_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.10_o 11._o four_o sound_a conscience_n to_o which_o be_v require_v 1._o sincerity_n 2._o tenderness_n 1._o sincerity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o a_o true_a nathanael_n without_o guile_n 2._o tenderness_n whereby_o we_o fear_v and_o dislike_v all_o sin_n the_o least_o the_o close_a the_o dear_a bosom_n sin_n whereas_o a_o evil_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o five_o sound_a conversation_n fruitfulness_n in_o our_o life_n fasten_v our_o faith_n whereas_o a_o barren_a life_n have_v little_a stability_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n matth._n 7.24_o god_n use_v to_o recompense_v practice_n of_o grace_n with_o increase_n of_o grace_n hence_o john_n 17.7_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v know_v my_o doctrine_n and_o psalm_n 15._o ult_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v nâ—ver_o fall_v the_o talon_n use_v increase_v like_o the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o six_o sound_a fellowship_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o receive_v and_o communicate_v christian_n admonition_n reprehension_n counsel_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o hence_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o heb._n 12.12_o quest._n what_o motion_n may_v encourage_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n answ._n first_o consider_v how_o heresy_n and_o error_n increase_v daily_o in_o all_o place_n among_o all_o degree_n and_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o second_o this_o decay_n and_o wither_v be_v fatal_a to_o reprobate_n and_o befall_v they_o only_o but_o can_v betide_v god_n elict_n matth._n 24.24_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v deceive_v three_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o great_a professor_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o figtree_n matth._n 21.20_o how_o soon_o be_v they_o wither_v which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a argument_n that_o the_o sentence_n be_v out_o against_o they_o never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o any_o more_o ver_fw-la 19_o see_v dr._n tailor_n on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a quest._n see_v many_o who_o have_v be_v once_o zealous_a for_o god_n way_n afterward_o decline_v it_o total_o what_o be_v it_o to_o set_v right_o forth_o at_o our_o first_o own_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o prevent_v apostasy_n ans._n first_o then_o be_v our_o beginning_n hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a education_n under_o good_a governor_n nor_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o company_n which_o we_o have_v with_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n but_o a_o inward_a experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 24.22_o of_o joash_n who_o in_o his_o latter_a day_n do_v most_o wicked_o degenerate_a when_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a time_n he_o have_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o have_v show_v more_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n then_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n jehoiadah_fw-mi the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o he_o he_o help_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o god_n several_a way_n but_o when_o this_o good_a man_n be_v dead_a he_o become_v a_o wolf_n and_o put_v zacharie_n jehoiadahs_n son_n to_o death_n and_o that_o mere_o because_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o joash_n have_v some_o external_a restraint_n upon_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o internal_a renovation_n by_o god_n spirit_n look_v therefore_o what_o put_v thou_o upon_o a_o forwardness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n then_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o will_v endure_v otherwise_o a_o child_n misshape_a in_o the_o conception_n will_v ever_o after_o be_v a_o monster_n second_o then_o will_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v alike_o when_o grace_n be_v root_v and_o enter_v deep_a enough_o into_o the_o soul._n though_o thou_o have_v never_o such_o affection_n such_o enlargement_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_v and_o deep_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o mat._n 13.21_o the_o seed_n that_o grow_v hopeful_o miscarry_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n and_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n fall_v because_o the_o builder_n dig_v not_o deep_a enough_o
permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a will_v make_v his_o love_n constant_a and_o perpetual_a mr._n downham_n warfare_n chap._n fourteen_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o assurance_n quest._n what_o be_v assurance_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a clear_o see_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o glory_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o this_o assurance_n answ._n first_o a_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n and_o application_n when_o we_o certain_o apply_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o christ_n therein_o peremptory_o divolve_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n though_o perhaps_o without_o evident_a and_o sensible_a comfort_n call_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o a_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n act_n 11.23_o so_o that_o if_o we_o must_v perish_v we_o will_v perish_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o assurance_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v second_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n or_o experience_n when_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n or_o faith_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o act_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o evident_o see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n experimental_o discern_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o ground_n effect_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o discovery_n as_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o this_o assurance_n be_v usual_o attend_v with_o much_o comfort_n and_o joy_n yet_o every_o christian_a attain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o shall_v labour_v hard_a for_o it_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o well-being_n then_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian._n three_o a_o unstagger_a certainty_n or_o full_a assurance_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a persuasion_n as_o overcome_v all_o doubt_n fear_n and_o unbelief_n such_o be_v abraham_n roman_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o next_o to_o celestial_a enjoyment_n which_o few_o attain_n unto_o quest._n how_o may_v the_o truth_n of_o assurance_n be_v discern_v see_v some_o that_o have_v it_o think_v they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o think_v they_o have_v it_o answ._n first_o try_v it_o by_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n assure_v as_o 1._o have_v thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o fear_n about_o thy_o natural_a condition_n and_o thy_o soul_n kind_o humble_v in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n go_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o with_o matth._n 11.28_o isaiah_n 61.1_o 2._o 2._o have_v thy_o humble_a broken_a heart_n be_v furnish_v with_o save_v faith_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o 3._o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o we_o must_v first_o have_v the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o second_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v 1._o divine_a testimony_n by_o audible_a voice_n as_o christ_n assure_v those_o mat._n 9.2_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 5.20_o 23._o and_o 7.47_o 48._o and_o 23.42_o 43._o but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n reflect_v on_o its_o own_o act_n and_o see_v itself_o believe_v and_o these_o act_n be_v 1._o direct_v and_o these_o again_o either_o receptive_a of_o christ_n as_o joh._n 1.12_o or_o operative_a from_o and_o by_o christ_n receive_v as_o act_n 15.9_o rom._n 5.1_o gal._n 5.6_o 2._o reflexive_a when_o faith_n look_v back_o upon_o its_o own_o act_n thus_o receive_v christ_n and_o thus_o act_v so_o paul_n know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v our_o good_a estate_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 20.27_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o corinth_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purposely_o give_v we_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o assurance_n 1._o as_o a_o seal_n ephâ—s_n 1.13_o seal_v we_o after_o we_o believe_v as_o v_o 14._o 2._o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1.14_o 3._o as_o a_o joint_a witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o clear_v up_o our_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o discern_v they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o three_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o presumption_n as_o 1._o true_a assurance_n mighty_o provoke_v to_o self-purifying_a to_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o whereas_o presumption_n embolden_v in_o sin_n 2._o it_o stir_v up_o fervent_a desire_n and_o belong_v after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o long_v for_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o but_o presumption_n breed_v disaffection_n to_o it_o psalm_n 50.16_o 17._o such_o either_o desire_n it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o growth_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n incomparable_o to_o desire_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.6_o 7_o 16_o 17._o with_o cant._n 3.1_o to_o 6._o and_o 5.2_o and_o 6.4_o how_o do_v david_n mourn_v for_o want_v of_o the_o sense_n hereof_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o psal._n 51.8_o 12._o but_o presumption_n know_v not_o what_o communion_n with_o christ_n mean_v 4._o it_o notable_o engage_v those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o uttermost_a god_n assure_v joshuah_n that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o josh._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o joshuah_n resolve_v that_o whatever_o other_o do_v he_o and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24.15_o so_o in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o in_o david_n psalm_n 118.28_o but_o presumption_n contemn_v god_n job_n 21.14_o 15._o 5._o true_a assurance_n singular_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o deep_a tribulation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n chap._n 19.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2_o corinth_n 1.12_o but_o presumption_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n 6._o it_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n in_o hope_n of_o glory_n when_o tribulation_n have_v do_v its_o worst_a rom._n 5.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o presumption_n have_v no_o true_a hope_n of_o another_o life_n ephes._n 2.12_o quest._n how_o may_v this_o assurance_n be_v attain_v and_o retain_v answ._n first_o be_v much_o in_o self-examination_n that_o we_o may_v find_v where_o our_o evidence_n clear_o lie_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o second_o quench_v not_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o eph._n 4.30_o by_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o assure_v we_o convince_o clear_o and_o satisfactory_o rom._n 8.16_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o with_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o three_o cherish_v and_o improve_v all_o our_o grace_n for_o every_o grace_n have_v evidence_n in_o it_o especial_o assure_v grace_n as_o knowledge_n col._n 2.2_o i'faith_o heb._n 10.22_o and_o hope_v heb._n 6.11_o 18_o 19_o four_o constant_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o well-doing_n act_n 23.1_o and_o 24.16_o rom._n 8.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o isa._n 32.17_o prov._n 14.26_o psalm_n 50.23_o joh._n 14.21_o five_o remember_v former_a experience_n of_o assurance_n so_o psal._n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 61.2_o 3._o and_o 71.5_o 6_o 20._o six_o labour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o obstructive_a to_o assurance_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o infancy_n of_o grace_n such_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v their_o condition_n heb._n 5.13_o 14._o labour_v to_o be_v grow_v man_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 2._o the_o spiritual_a slumber_n or_o
punish_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o their_o surety_n christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v again_o punish_v it_o in_o they_o rom._n 3.25_o and_o 4.25_o ob._n but_o i_o have_v so_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o i_o can_v have_v assurance_n answ._n first_o doubt_n exercise_v faith_n but_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o christ_n disciple_n have_v many_o doubt_n second_o a_o tremble_a hand_n may_v receive_v a_o gift_n from_o a_o prince_n and_o know_v it_o have_v it_o though_o it_o hold_v it_o but_o weak_o 3._o endeavour_v to_o believe_v more_o firm_o and_o strive_v against_o doubt_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o perfect_v in_o christ._n ob._n but_o ezek._n 18.24_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n answ._n first_o supposition_n be_v no_o position_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o his_o righteousness_n but_o if_o he_o do_v fall_v etc._n etc._n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o righteous_a man_n some_o be_v righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o appearance_n only_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o these_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o righteousness_n and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n other_o be_v righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o profession_n that_o may_v be_v lose_v of_o which_o this_o text_n speak_v but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v a_o argument_n from_o appearance_n to_o be_v be_v not_o true_a three_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o true_o righteous_a man_n than_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o from_o the_o habit_n from_o some_o degree_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o quest._n but_o how_o can_v assurance_n stand_v with_o the_o humble_a and_o base_a esteem_n which_o a_o christian_a shall_v have_v of_o himself_o answ._n first_o humility_n fight_v not_o with_o certainty_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o psal._n 130.4_o second_o god_n child_n have_v two_o eye_n with_o one_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o other_o they_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o be_v assure_v with_o the_o first_o paul_n look_v upon_o himself_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o least_o of_o saint_n and_o chief_a of_o sinner_n with_o the_o other_o he_o look_v upward_o and_o triumph_n with_o assurance_n rom._n 8.38.39_o ob._n but_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n if_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o lust_n answ._n first_o no_o such_o matter_n for_o god_n will_v not_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n god_n never_o print_v his_o love_n upon_o the_o heart_n till_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o prepare_v with_o evangelical_n melt_n and_o the_o same_o seal_n that_o print_v his_o love_n print_v his_o image_n also_o a_o flinty_a heart_n will_v not_o take_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o white_a stone_n with_o the_o new_a name_n be_v never_o give_v till_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o the_o soul_n must_v first_o become_v a_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o the_o pot_n of_o hide_a manna_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o indeed_o if_o god_n shall_v seal_v up_o his_o love_n to_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n while_o he_o hanker_n after_o his_o lust_n he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o as_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o dunghill_n they_o send_v forth_o the_o great_a stink_n but_o when_o it_o shine_v on_o sweet_a herb_n and_o flower_n they_o send_v forth_o a_o more_o fragrant_a smell_n god_n set_v his_o seal_n on_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o happy_a conformity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o he_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n and_o the_o same_o glorious_a end_n with_o himself_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o his_o law_n and_o feed_v upon_o his_o precept_n as_o upon_o a_o honeycomb_n such_o as_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o sin_n yea_o against_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o such_o will_v abuse_v their_o assurance_n to_o liberty_n second_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v this_o assurance_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o therefore_o can_v walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o can_v sin_v i._n e._n witting_o and_o wilful_o as_o wicked_a man_n do_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o they_o hate_v it_o as_o god_n hate_v it_o they_o hate_v it_o more_o than_o hell_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o they_o will_v abuse_v mercy_n to_o liberty_n three_o nothing_o be_v more_o industrious_a than_o save_a faith_n it_o look_v so_o to_o the_o end_n salvation_n as_o withal_o its_o most_o industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o as_o read_v hear_v meditate_v pray_v innocent_a walk_n patient_a bear_v of_o cross_n holy_a live_n converse_v with_o the_o godly_a shun_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n four_o love_n be_v a_o sweet_a sure_a and_o strong_a principle_n of_o obedience_n than_o fear_n the_o law_n indeed_o be_v a_o hammer_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o key_n to_o open_a heart_n a_o soul_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n how_o will_v it_o twine_v about_o a_o precept_n suck_v sweetness_n out_o of_o a_o command_n catch_v at_o a_o opportunity_n long_o for_o a_o duty_n how_o do_v it_o go_v like_o a_o bee_n from_o flower_n to_o flower_n from_o duty_n to_o duty_n from_o ordinance_n to_o ordinance_n and_o extract_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o all_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v send_v back_o the_o stream_n of_o its_o affection_n into_o the_o ocean_n indeed_o such_o as_o be_v fright_v into_o obedience_n by_o fear_n will_v soon_o abuse_v such_o love_n but_o love_n return_v love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v constrain_v such_o to_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o five_o experience_n manifest_v that_o none_o walk_v more_o exact_o and_o close_o with_o god_n then_o such_o as_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n if_o we_o look_v into_o heaven_n there_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n that_o have_v not_o only_o a_o full_a assurance_n but_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o love_n of_o their_o god_n and_o yet_o where_o have_v god_n more_o universal_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n then_o from_o these_o hence_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o frail_a man_n that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n we_o answer_v 1._o they_o shall_v entertain_v more_o honourable_a thought_n of_o the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o god_n now_o steep_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o love_n to_o prepare_v they_o gradual_o for_o heaven_n 2_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o unworthy_a deal_n by_o they_o with_o their_o god_n yet_o these_o flow_n only_o from_o those_o relic_n of_o slavish_a principle_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o from_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v not_o purge_v out_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gospel_n plerophorie_n do_v the_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o light_n dispose_v we_o to_o work_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v provoke_v he_o but_o must_v they_o therefore_o needs_o do_v it_o under_o this_o very_a notion_n because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v son_n nay_o must_v they_o do_v it_o the_o more_o for_o this_o true_o this_o be_v great_a malice_n than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o involve_v also_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v friend_n therefore_o they_o will_v deal_v like_o enemy_n and_o because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v son_n therefore_o they_o will_v deal_v like_o slave_n but_o if_o they_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o assurance_n do_v advance_v obedience_n let_v they_o compare_v man_n assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n 1._o with_o other_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o want_v assurance_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o a_o bruise_a reed_n from_o a_o stately_a cedar_n what_o faint_n and_o paleness_n be_v there_o in_o the_o one_o what_o vigour_n and_o liveliness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o other_o one_o
of_o they_o in_o infant_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o jew_n infant_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n indeed_o when_o at_o the_o passeover_n their_o child_n ask_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o service_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o therein_o but_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o their_o eat_n of_o it_o see_v mr._n marshal_n sermon_n about_o infant_n baptism_n object_n none_o be_v right_o baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v dip_v answ._n though_o dip_v may_v be_v use_v where_o the_o child_n be_v strong_a and_o the_o weather_n and_o climate_n be_v temperate_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o essential_a to_o baptism_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n that_o which_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o baptism_n require_v not_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n require_v not_o dip_v therefore_o hesychius_n stevens_n scapula_n and_o budaeus_fw-la prove_v by_o many_o instance_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v wash_v which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o dip_v 2._o the_o word_n baptize_v and_o baptism_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n where_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o dip_v as_o mat._n 3.11_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n they_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o that_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o act_v 2.3_o mat._n 20.23_o yea_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o yet_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n mark_v 7.48_o baptism_n of_o cup_n pot_n table_n or_o bed_n cup_n and_o pot_n may_v be_v wash_v by_o pour_v water_n in_o they_o without_o dip_v and_o table_n and_o bed_n be_v not_o dip_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n which_o only_o rain_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_o express_v without_o dip_v then_o dip_v be_v not_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o wash_v with_o water_n without_o dip_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 4._o the_o outward_a act_n of_o baptism_n signify_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o sprinkle_v as_o heb._n 9.13_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o dip_v be_v not_o necessary_a 5._o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a to_o baptize_v sick_a and_o weak_a person_n but_o such_o can_v be_v dip_v without_o apparent_a hazard_n to_o their_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 6._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v without_o give_v any_o just_a scandal_n but_o the_o meeting_n of_o many_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o go_v naked_a into_o a_o river_n together_o can_v be_v do_v without_o scandal_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a object_n but_o the_o word_n baptize_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dip_v or_o die_v therefore_o wash_v or_o sprinkle_v be_v not_o baptise_v answ._n first_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o respect_v whence_o word_n be_v derive_v as_o how_o they_o be_v use_v derivative_a word_n be_v oft_o of_o large_a extent_n than_o their_o primitive_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o resound_a back_n again_o or_o catechise_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v yet_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v oft_o take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o instruct_v grow_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n so_o luke_n 1.4_o act_n 18.25_o and_o 21.24_o rom._n 14.19_o gal._n 6.6_o so_o though_o baptism_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v proper_o wash_v or_o dip_v yet_o it_o be_v take_v more_o large_o as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o several_a scripture_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v where_o there_o be_v no_o dip_v second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o baptize_v be_v derive_v signify_v as_o well_o to_o die_v as_o to_o dipp_n and_o probable_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o signification_n because_o by_o baptism_n we_o change_v our_o hue_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v our_o soul_n as_o white_a as_o if_o they_o be_v new_o die_v object_n but_o christ_n and_o john_n and_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n therefore_o wash_v and_o sprinkle_v be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o dip_v answ._n first_o a_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o a_o precept_n bind_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n before_o his_o supper_n and_o he_o administer_v it_o at_o night_n and_o only_o to_o twelve_o man_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o we_o bind_v hereunto_o likewise_o the_o first_o christian_n sell_v their_o possession_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v act_v 2.44_o second_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o at_o first_o christian_n have_v no_o church_n nor_o font_n and_o multitude_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o be_v grow_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o be_v better_a able_a to_o endure_v it_o and_o the_o climate_n be_v hot_a but_o now_o we_o have_v font_n and_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o they_o many_o time_n weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o our_o climate_n be_v cold_a and_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n in_o it_o three_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o all_o those_o in_o act._n 2._o that_o be_v convert_v and_o present_o baptize_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o family_n who_o be_v baptize_v at_o midnight_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v be_v dip_v but_o rather_o wash_v or_o sprinkle_v see_v dr._n featlies_n dipper_n dip_v quest._n how_o be_v baptism_n necessary_a answ._n this_o be_v show_v before_o in_o part_n to_o which_o i_o now_o add_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o as_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o be_v a_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a church_n not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o church_n without_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o may_v want_v baptism_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n want_v circumcision_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n jos._n 5.6_o 2._o as_o it_o serve_v for_o necessary_a use_n to_o man_n of_o year_n that_o be_v baptize_v as_o 1._o to_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n and_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o to_o testify_v their_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o good_a 3._o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a prop_n to_o uphold_v their_o weakness_n a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v christ_n to_o they_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o withal_o to_o signify_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o their_o interest_n to_o life_n everlasting_a quest._n be_v all_o then_o that_o die_v without_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n answ._n no_o for._n first_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o seal_n annex_v unto_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o none_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n but_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o may_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o in_o baptism_n second_o the_o bare_a want_n of_o baptism_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v pardonable_a the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v though_o he_o be_v not_o baptise_a and_o so_o be_v many_o of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o the_o
our_o desire_n be_v quicken_v after_o a_o better_a life_n 3._o as_o yet_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o we_o from_o the_o danger_n whereof_o though_o we_o be_v deliver_v yet_o there_o be_v corruption_n which_o remain_v behind_o in_o we_o and_o by_o this_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o see_v the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v we_o when_o he_o promise_v a_o better_a condition_n 4._o it_o show_v god_n wisdom_n in_o vanquish_a sin_n by_o death_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o corruption_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o thus_o be_v our_o base_a estate_n make_v a_o way_n to_o our_o excellent_a estate_n hereafter_o quest._n shall_v these_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n answ._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v typify_v by_o aaron_n dry_a rod_n bud_v and_o by_o jonas_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n where_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n it_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o father_n heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v a_o ground_a truth_n that_o these_o body_n of_o we_o that_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o corinth_n 15_o 4â—_n and_o for_o our_o further_a security_n enoch_n before_o and_o elias_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n in_o their_o body_n again_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n though_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n for_o christ_n take_v care_n that_o the_o dust_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o we_o return_v be_v preserve_v and_o why_o can_v christ_n as_o well_o raise_v a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o at_o first_o he_o make_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n especial_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v preserve_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v join_v again_o to_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o yearly_o see_v that_o summer_n succeed_v winter_n day_n the_o night_n youth_n come_v out_o of_o infancy_n man_n age_n out_o of_o youth_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o thou_o fool_n the_o corn_n be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v nay_o we_o see_v daily_o strange_a thing_n wrought_v by_o art_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v god_n almighty_a power_n can_v work_v more_o strange_a effect_n quest._n who_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ._n christ_n john_n 6.39_o 40._o for_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n hence_o roman_n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o second_o christ_n be_v a_o whole_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o both_o have_v deliver_v both_o from_o hell_n and_o therefore_o will_v raise_v up_o both_o to_o heaven_n three_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o corruption_n so_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o glory_n four_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o must_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v work_v this_o change_n five_o christ_n change_v his_o own_o body_n be_v burden_v with_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n shall_v much_o more_o raise_v we_o up_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v once_o overcome_v what_o can_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o grave_n quest._n what_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o teach_v we_o answ._n first_o it_o may_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v such_o strong_a saviour_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n nor_o take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n second_o it_o may_v direct_v we_o how_o to_o honour_v our_o body_n not_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o sin_n against_o he_o but_o so_o to_o use_v they_o that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n expect_v and_o desire_v his_o come_n to_o change_v these_o our_o vile_a body_n three_o to_o labour_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o part_n in_o this_o change_n at_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v 1._o if_o we_o find_v christ_n spirit_n in_o we_o for_o then_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o if_o he_o be_v in_o we_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o rom._n 8.11_o for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o and_o he_o that_o find_v his_o understanding_n enlighten_v his_o will_n peable_a and_o his_o affection_n set_v upon_o right_a object_n will_v easy_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o if_o we_o hope_v for_o this_o change_n and_o so_o hope_v that_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o it_o 3._o if_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o god_n do_v ever_o honour_n growth_n with_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n four_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o time_n of_o death_n consider_v that_o we_o lose_v nothing_o but_o baseness_n and_o our_o body_n be_v but_o sow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o depositum_fw-la which_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o fire_n air_n earth_n water_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v render_v up_o again_o pure_a and_o change_v by_o christ._n five_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o also_o at_o the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o our_o friend_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o house_n and_o hide_v place_n for_o they_o to_o sleep_v in_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o change_v they_o and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n 1_o thes._n 4.18_o six_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n so_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n as_o psal._n 90.12_o quest._n when_o shall_v the_o time_n of_o this_o bless_a change_n be_v answ._n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o before_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o all_o be_v then_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o even_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v four_o thousand_o year_n ago_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o number_n be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o will_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v without_o or_o before_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o be_v asleep_a 2._o this_o make_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v weak_a that_o the_o martyr_n and_o constant_a professor_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o their_o rise_n who_o continual_o â—ry_a how_o long_a lord_n 3._o god_n will_v be_v that_o now_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o that_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o revelation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v before_o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v fashion_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n answ._n first_o as_o he_o be_v immortal_a never_o to_o die_v again_o so_o shall_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v then_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o all_o mortality_n second_o we_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a we_o shall_v neither_o have_v corruption_n within_o we_o not_o without_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.53_o we_o shall_v be_v embalm_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v cause_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a three_o we_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_a always_o the_o same_o without_o sickness_n of_o body_n or_o indisposednesse_n of_o mind_n four_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a strength_n here_o we_o contract_v to_o ourselves_o weakness_n from_o every_o little_a thing_n as_o alteration_n of_o air_n labour_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o every_o thing_n whereas_o here_o we_o be_v weak_a unfit_a and_o soon_o weary_a of_o every_o duty_n even_o moses_n hand_n must_v be_v support_v five_o we_o shall_v have_v beauty_n and_o comeliness_n the_o most_o lovely_a complexion_n and_o proportion_n of_o part_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o dregs_o in_o our_o body_n all_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v what_o be_v misplace_v shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o right_a order_n if_o we_o lose_v limb_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o will_v not_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o but_o will_v
none_o will_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n till_o he_o undervalue_n all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o mat._n 10.37_o luk._n 14.26_o 2._o we_o must_v bestow_v our_o principal_a care_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o joh._n 6.27_o pro._n 2.4_o and_o 8.17_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o esteem_n can_v never_o be_v solid_a and_o serious_a which_o have_v not_o endeavour_n add_v to_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o pro._n 1.34_o we_o must_v wait_v as_o the_o impotent_a do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.3_o 4_o 7._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n have_v appoint_v and_o make_v effectual_a those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v convey_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o 4._o yea_o we_o must_v set_v such_o a_o rate_n upon_o they_o that_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v this_o pearl_n pro._n 23.23_o mat._n 13.43_o 45._o for_o though_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o free_o bestow_v life_n upon_o we_o isa._n 45.1.2_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v all_o unlawful_a thing_n in_o act_n and_o all_o natural_a good_a thing_n in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o motive_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v the_o call_n of_o god_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v we_o it_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hearken_v in_o all_o thing_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v follow_v heb._n 11.8_o second_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o be_v no_o small_a and_o trifle_a thing_n but_o to_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o eph._n 1.13_o three_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v from_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o death_n act._n 26.18_o luk._n 3.7_o four_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o call_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o incomprehensible_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n rom._n 8.10_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o true_o we_o be_v desperate_o harden_v if_o such_o goodness_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o 1_o sam._n 24.17_o 18_o 19_o five_o if_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o other_o to_o who_o this_o call_n be_v deny_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o six_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o neglect_v this_o call_n of_o god_n much_o more_o to_o despise_v it_o mat._n 22.7_o 8._o luk._n 4.24_o seven_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o misery_n god_n may_v just_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o same_o pro._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n ames_n cas._n consc._n quest_n how_o else_o may_v our_o vocation_n or_o call_v be_v describe_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n whereby_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n do_v by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n call_v and_o invite_v we_o whilst_o we_o live_v here_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v this_o call_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o common_a and_o general_a whereby_o all_o indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v outward_o invite_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o reprobate_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v when_o invite_v to_o the_o king_n supper_n luke_n 14.24_o second_o effectual_a calling_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n elect_n when_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o believer_n christ_n join_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o open_v our_o deaf_a ear_n enlighten_v our_o blind_a understanding_n and_o soften_v and_o sanctify_v our_o hard_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o as_o we_o attentive_o hear_v true_o understand_v and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v also_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n give_v unto_o christ_n and_o he_o to_o we_o where_o upon_o follow_v that_o near_a union_n whereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n mystical_o do_v become_v his_o member_n and_o he_o our_o head_n mat._n 22.3_o 8._o rom._n 8.30_o act._n 13.48_o joh._n 6.45_o act._n 16.14_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n answ._n first_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n of_o which_o former_o we_o be_v true_a member_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n household_n and_o family_n joh._n 15.19_o eph._n 2.19_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n jsa_n 65.1_o ephe._n 2.1.3.12_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o isa._n 53.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o second_o that_o reciprocal_a donation_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n his_o only_a son_n true_o and_o effectual_o to_o all_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v their_o head_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o also_o whereby_o he_o give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o member_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o he_o isa._n 9.6_o john_n 3.16_o rom._n 8.32_o john_n 17.6_o and_o 10.29_o three_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o god_n elect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o donation_n before_o speak_v of_o whereby_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v mystical_o couple_v together_o into_o one_o body_n he_o become_v their_o head_n and_o they_o become_v his_o member_n eph._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o 5.30_o john_n 15.1_o eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 4.13_o john_n 6.54_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n answ._n first_o on_o god_n part_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o to_o mollify_v our_o hard_a heart_n and_o true_o to_o humble_v we_o by_o set_v our_o sin_n before_o we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o see_v our_o inability_n of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o merit_n to_o we_o hy_z a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v mollify_v and_o we_o true_o humble_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n quest._n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o our_o effectual_a call_n answ._n first_o before_o our_o effectual_a call_n we_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o may_v outward_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o this_o society_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v true_o call_v and_o select_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n eph._n 5.23_o 25._o act_n 2.47_o second_o if_o we_o be_v not_o true_o call_v we_o be_v not_o true_o justify_v nor_o sanctify_a nor_o can_v be_v glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o three_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o call_v we_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n nor_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o benefit_n nor_o receive_v any_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n but_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n answ._n first_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ordinance_n institute_v by_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o neither_o do_v he_o ordinary_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n for_o our_o call_v and_o conversion_n hence_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o ananias_n to_o paul_n act_v 9_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10.5_o 6._o second_o its_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o ambassador_n who_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n stead_n entreat_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o 4.7_o jerem._n 1.9_o luke_n 10.16_o three_o the_o title_n
which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n may_v strong_o move_v we_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 14.3.18.32_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.16_o act_n 13.26_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.44_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n heavenly_a seed_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o whence_o minister_n be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o it_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n heb._n 5.12_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o our_o life_n deut._n 5.32_o jos._n 1.8_o a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119.105_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o four_o the_o word_n be_v that_o heavenly_a light_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n whereby_o our_o blind_a eye_n be_v illuminate_v to_o see_v and_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 1.79_o mat._n 5.14_o act_n 13.47_o five_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n without_o which_o its_o impossible_a to_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.8_o heb._n 11.6_o john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.16_o 18._o rom._n 10.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o quest._n but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v convert_v what_o need_v we_o hear_v so_o oft_o ans._n first_o neglect_v of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.3_o 4_o 27._o they_o which_o have_v grace_n can_v but_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o word_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n strengthen_v in_o we_o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n amos_n 8.11_o 12._o three_o though_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n enough_o yet_o we_o must_v hear_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o practice_n to_o reform_v our_o affection_n to_o nourish_v our_o grace_n yea_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 14.3_o therefore_o with_o david_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal._n 27.4_o mr._n downham_n christian_n warfare_n quest._n whether_o be_v not_o our_o vocation_n or_o call_v all_o one_o with_o our_o sanctification_n answ._n no_o for_o 1._o our_o vocation_n be_v before_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o but_o sanctification_n be_v not_o before_o justification_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o second_o sanctification_n be_v the_o end_n of_o vocation_n 1_o thes._n 4.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o it_o three_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o vocation_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v god_n call_v the_o second_o part_n be_v our_o answer_n to_o that_o call_v or_o come_v in_o at_o that_o call_v jer._n 3.22_o now_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n strict_o take_v because_o its_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n act_v 26.18_o hence_o our_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15.9_o gal._n 2.20_o john_n 5.24_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o therefore_o hear_v be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n answ._n concern_v this_o call_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o our_o vocation_n or_o call_v be_v ever_o by_o some_o word_n or_o voice_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a or_o both_o either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n second_o this_o voice_n in_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v glad_a tiding_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n john_n 20.31_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o with_o 26._o the_o spirit_n indeed_o inward_o accompany_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o none_o be_v call_v by_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o of_o free_a grace_n without_o the_o word_n eph._n 1.12_o 13._o three_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o dispense_v by_o man_n who_o be_v but_o weak_a instrument_n for_o so_o mighty_a a_o work_n send_v and_o set_v in_o christ_n stead_n rom._n 1.6_o john_n 5.29_o 2_o thes._n 2.12_o 13._o it_o be_v call_v christ_n call_n heb._n 3.1_o because_o christ_n take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n in_o his_o own_o lip_n and_o thereby_o pierce_v through_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o heart_n through_o all_o the_o noise_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n objection_n against_o believe_v and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o his_o voice_n four_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n call_v we_o unto_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o christ_n will_v now_o have_v the_o lose_v prodigal_a to_o come_v home_o he_o will_v have_v the_o burden_a soul_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n mat._n 11.27_o jer._n 3.7_o 22._o and_o 4.1_o he_o call_v for_o we_o to_o come_v and_o possess_v his_o fullness_n luke_n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o five_o this_o call_v to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o command_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o present_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v give_v 1_o john_n 4.23_o 2._o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n to_o come_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n 2_o corinth_n 5.19_o 20._o 3._o a_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v if_o we_o will_v receive_v it_o six_o this_o call_n or_o offer_n have_v three_o special_a qualification_n 1._o it_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a for_o thousand_o be_v outward_o call_v which_o yet_o never_o come_v because_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a call_n john_n 6.45_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o hos._n 2.14_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n mar._n 16.15_o there_o be_v a_o general_a call_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n to_o every_o one_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n apply_v general_n to_o particular_n particular_o this_o make_v the_o call_v particular_a isa._n 43.1_o john_n 12.5_o 3._o it_o be_v effectual_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a and_o particular_a luke_n 24.23_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o john_n 10.16_o it_o be_v a_o call_n out_o of_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o 11._o quest._n wherein_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o call_v appear_v answ._n first_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v unless_o first_o call_v for_o what_o have_v any_o man_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n except_o he_o be_v call_v thereto_o of_o god_n second_o no_o man_n will_v come_v without_o the_o lord_n call_v mat._n 20.6_o 7._o no_o man_n have_v hire_v or_o call_v we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a call_v to_o bring_v man_n home_o isa._n 55.5_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unless_o call_v john_n 6.44_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o viz._n by_o this_o call_n for_o rom._n 11.32_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o belief_n quest._n how_o be_v this_o call_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o or_o wherefore_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n the_o mind_n see_v 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n in_o misery_n and_o this_o breed_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v pity_v it_o second_o the_o fullness_n and_o plenteous_a riches_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o if_o it_o come_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o a_o drop_n psal._n 130.7_o 8._o three_o the_o preciousness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o mercy_n make_v the_o soul_n exceed_o to_o long_a for_o it_o psal._n 36.6_o 7._o and_o to_o disesteem_v all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o but_o when_o to_o all_o this_o god_n send_v a_o special_a command_n to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o take_v mercy_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v command_v this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n and_o the_o soul_n answer_v as_o jer._n 3.22_o behold_v we_o
respect_n of_o our_o new-birth_n whereby_o he_o beget_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o own_v we_o for_o child_n isa._n 53.10_o psal._n 22.30_o heb._n 2.13_o and_o v_o 14._o the_o apostle_n deduce_v this_o conclusion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o he_o himself_o i._n e._n he_o who_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n for_o none_o else_o can_v make_v this_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o eph._n 2.10_o gal._n 6.15_o james_n 1.18_o 1_o pâ—t_n 1.3_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o thâ—se_o new_a bear_v babe_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o beget_v they_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n that_o frame_v christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v to_o fashion_v every_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n unto_o his_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n quest._n how_o may_v this_o mystery_n be_v further_o open_v to_o we_o answ._n in_o every_o perfect_a generation_n the_o creature_n produce_v receive_v two_o thing_n from_o he_o that_o beget_v it_o life_n and_o likeness_n now_o touch_v our_o spiritual_a death_n and_o life_n consider_v these_o text_n 2_o corinth_n 5.14_o 15._o ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o col._n 2.13_o gal._n 2.20_o from_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o if_o by_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a the_o most_o sovereign_a medicine_n that_o can_v have_v be_v think_v upon_o shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n yet_o all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o be_v find_v dead_a when_o the_o medicine_n come_v to_o be_v apply_v our_o physician_n therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v we_o to_o health_n but_o to_o life_n also_o which_o none_o but_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n can_v do_v hence_o job_n 5.26_o and_o 6.57.51_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o a_o adam_n therefore_o and_o perfect_a man_n he_o must_v be_v that_o his_o flesh_n give_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v make_v the_o conduit_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o make_v that_o flesh_n a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o life_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o john_n 6.63_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5.3_o so_o say_v christ_n john_n 3.6_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flâ—sh_a etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 15.48_o 49._o indeed_o ouâ—_n likeness_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o perfect_v hereafter_o phil._n 3._o ult_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o a_o conformity_n be_v require_v in_o we_o to_o christ_n phil._n 3.20_o ephes._n 4.22_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.29_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o though_o many_o million_o of_o believer_n do_v continual_o receive_v this_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o fountain_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o exhaust_v nor_o that_o wellspring_n of_o grace_n diminish_v for_o col._n â—_o 19_o and_o john_n 1.16_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n in_o all_o part_n between_o the_o begetter_n and_o beget_v though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o beget_v in_o a_o far_o less_o proportion_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a for_o every_o grace_n that_o be_v eminent_o in_o christ_n the_o like_a grace_n will_v appear_v in_o god_n child_n though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n quest._n what_o further_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o answ._n that_o christ_n by_o enliven_a and_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o seed_n to_o himself_n dispersedly_z and_o scatter_o but_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n john_n 11.58_o yea_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o head_n by_o himself_o eph._n 1.10_o so_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a though_o as_o far_o distant_a as_o earth_n and_o heaven_n yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 2.21_o 22._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o answ._n the_o quicken_a spirit_n on_o his_o part_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n be_v thence_o diffuse_v to_o the_o spiritual_a animation_n of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a act_n of_o life_n wrought_v in_o those_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n see_v both_o prove_v in_o these_o text_n john_n 6.63_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o 15.45_o phil._n 2.1_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o 5.5_o and_o 3.11_o ephes._n 3.17_o both_o of_o which_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o by_o such_o ligature_n knit_v up_o so_o admirable_a a_o body_n but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n almighty_a as_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n col._n 2.12_o wrought_v by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2_o thes._n 1.11_o hence_o paul_n pray_v ephes._n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v fit_a also_o that_o this_o head_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v knit_v to_o it_o hence_o ephes._n 5.30_o john_n 6.53_o 56._o show_v that_o by_o this_o mystical_a and_o supernatural_a union_n we_o be_v as_o true_o conjoin_v with_o he_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o receive_v when_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o own_o substance_n second_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v immediate_o make_v with_o this_o humane_a nature_n three_o that_o christ_n crucify_v have_v by_o his_o death_n make_v his_o flesh_n break_v and_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o we_o to_o be_v fit_a food_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a wellspring_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n all_o life_n and_o grace_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o hence_o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o quest._n what_o be_v we_o further_o to_o consider_v in_o christ_n answ._n that_o as_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n the_o main_a execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n do_v consist_v so_o in_o thing_n concern_v man_n he_o exercise_v both_o his_o prophetical_a office_n whereby_o he_o open_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o his_o kingly_a whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o protect_v we_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 33.10_o hag._n 2.11_o mal._n 2.7_o yet_o be_v they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 28.7_o jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o and_o 14.18_o and_o 23.11_o 33_o 34._o lam._n 2.20_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o different_a degree_n from_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o heaven_n eph._n 4.11_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o hence_o heb._n 1.1_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n call_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n liken_v to_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o etc._n etc._n act_n 3.22_o 23._o our_o prophet_n must_v therefore_o be_v a_o man_n raise_v up_o from_o among_o his_o brethren_n the_o isralite_n rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o we_o what_o the_o father_n be_v request_v of_o moses_n exod._n 20.19_o deut._n 5.25.27_o and_o this_o he_o daily_o affect_v by_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o second_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o our_o great_a prophet_n who_o transcendent_a excellency_n beyond_o moses_n be_v set_v forth_o heb._n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o which_o house_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o whereof_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n so_o he_o be_v also_o proper_o the_o only_a builder_n christ_n therefore_o be_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o his_o church_n must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n mat._n 16.18_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v all_o the_o mansion_n of_o this_o great_a house_n to_o be_v call_v indifferent_o
the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o rom._n 16.16_o indeed_o there_o be_v other_o ministerial_a builder_n who_o christ_n employ_v in_o that_o service_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o that_o end_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o who_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o mat._n 28.18_o such_o be_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o 3.9_o 10._o yet_o there_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v god_n building_n as_o well_o as_o god_n husbandry_n so_o v._n 5.7_o two_o thing_n therefore_o we_o find_v in_o our_o great_a prophet_n that_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o mat._n 11.27_o john_n 1.18_o be_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n he_o know_v his_o secret_n and_o thereby_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o we_o whereas_o all_o other_o even_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v their_o knowledge_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o john_n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o plant_v and_o water_n but_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n they_o can_v not_o save_v one_o soul_n unless_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 5.25_o eph._n 5.14_o psalm_n 13.3_o without_o who_o assistance_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a for_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o wherefore_o paul_n conclude_v concern_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-labourer_n that_o all_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o our_o mediator_n therefore_o must_v not_o want_v the_o excellency_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o high_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v about_o christ_n kingly_a office_n answ._n that_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n isa._n 9.7_o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o luke_n 1.31_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v that_o new_a david_n our_o king_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o israel_n jer._n 30.9_o hos._n 3.5_o ezek._n 34.23_o and_o 37.24_o who_o be_v in_o truth_n both_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a that_o in_o one_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5.1_o we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sing_v of_o he_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.15_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o paul_n saying_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o he_o come_v for_o this_o end_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o still_o that_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v unshaken_a isaiah_n 43.11_o hos._n 13.4_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o special_a branch_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n answ._n first_o the_o one_o of_o grace_n whereby_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v which_o be_v here_o militant_a second_o the_o other_o of_o glory_n belong_v to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n quest._n how_o do_v he_o work_v upon_o this_o on_o earth_n answ._n as_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o work_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o rule_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10.5_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o that_o he_o sanctify_v we_o whole_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o we_o be_v teach_v likewise_o to_o believe_v that_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o i_o e._n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n heb._n 2.11_o that_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v taint_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o that_o as_o from_o the_o one_o a_o corrupt_a so_o from_o the_o other_o a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a nature_n may_v be_v transmit_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n quest._n how_o do_v christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n towards_o the_o church_n triumphant_a answ._n in_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o give_v grace_n be_v he_o also_o that_o give_v glory_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o they_o must_v run_v to_o we_o through_o the_o golden_a pipe_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n for_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o by_o man_n also_o shall_v come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o that_o man_n who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.54_o who_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o shall_v fashion_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o ult_n see_v dr._n usher_v incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n when_o do_v christ_n first_o live_v in_o a_o christian_n heart_n answ._n when_o the_o heart_n give_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n make_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o title_n and_o interest_n to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o believe_a virgin_n so_o if_o we_o will_v conceive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v humble_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o believe_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n quest._n why_o must_v our_o saviour_n be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o man_n answ._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a which_o we_o be_v to_o have_v by_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n together_o to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o our_o surety_n he_o must_v give_v we_o title_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v we_o thither_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n 2._o he_o must_v know_v our_o heart_n want_n grief_n infirmity_n and_o must_v be_v every_o where_o to_o relieve_v we_o and_o none_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o who_o be_v above_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o heaven_n but_o god_n he_o must_v be_v man_n for_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o man_n must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o then_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a saviour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o suitableness_n in_o the_o nature_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sympathy_n quest._n why_o must_v this_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o person_n answ._n because_o if_o each_o nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n than_o there_o will_v be_v two_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o quest._n how_o do_v christ_n make_v we_o friend_n with_o god_n answ._n first_o by_o satisfaction_n take_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o friendship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o when_o we_o have_v something_o of_o god_n in_o we_o quest._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o emanuel_n be_v god_n with_o i_o answ._n if_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o his_o that_o sanctify_a his_o humane_a nature_n he_o work_v in_o i_o desire_n to_o be_v near_o and_o near_o to_o he_o to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o if_o i_o be_o on_o his_o side_n if_o i_o be_v near_o he_o in_o my_o affection_n desire_n and_o understanding_n if_o i_o find_v a_o inward_a desire_n to_o be_v more_o with_o he_o and_o like_v to_o he_o if_o outward_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o live_v i_o side_n with_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o quest._n what_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o we_o by_o god_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o answ._n first_o
the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o do_v thou_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o eschew_v evil_a then_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v three_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v thy_o privilege_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n be_v not_o part_n of_o thou_o if_o regenerate_v neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o thy_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o divine_a imputation_n rom._n 7.17_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o say_v paul_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o quest._n how_o do_v the_o body_n cause_n trouble_n of_o mind_n answ._n two_o way_n either_o by_o melancholy_n or_o by_o some_o strange_a alteration_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n quest._n what_o be_v melancholy_a answ._n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o earthy_a and_o black_a blood_n especial_o in_o the_o spleen_n corrupt_v and_o distemper_v which_o the_o speen_n be_v obstruct_v convey_v itself_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o there_o partly_o by_o its_o corrupt_a substance_n and_o contagious_a quality_n and_o partly_o by_o corrupt_a spirit_n annoy_n both_o heart_n and_o brain_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o instrument_n of_o reason_n and_o affection_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o melancholy_a answ._n they_o be_v strange_a and_o often_o fearful_a it_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n bait_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o complexion_n by_o god_n just_a permission_n convey_v himself_o into_o this_o humour_n and_o work_v strange_a conceit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o brain_n for_o this_o humour_n be_v corrupt_v send_v up_o noisome_a fume_n which_o corrupt_v the_o imagination_n and_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o reason_n unfit_a for_o understanding_n and_o sense_n hence_o follow_v strange_a imagination_n and_o conceit_n in_o the_o mind_n 2._o upon_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v a_o concord_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n the_o thought_n and_o affection_n now_o therefore_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v conceive_v fearful_a thought_n the_o affection_n be_v answerable_o move_v whence_o come_v exceed_a horror_n fear_v and_o despair_n and_o yet_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o quest._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o melancholy_a and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n answ._n they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v 1._o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n the_o affliction_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o in_o melancholy_a the_o imagination_n be_v that_o that_o be_v disturb_v 2._o affâ—iction_n of_o conscience_n have_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a cause_n which_o occasion_v it_o viz._n the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o in_o melancholy_a the_o imagination_n conceive_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v not_o make_v a_o man_n fear_v and_o despair_v upon_o suppose_a and_o feign_a cause_n 3._o a_o man_n afflict_v in_o conscience_n have_v courage_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o melancholy_a man_n fear_v every_o thing_n even_o where_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n be_v 4._o melancholy_a may_v be_v cure_v by_o physic_n but_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n quest._n how_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v trouble_v by_o melancholy_a to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o distress_n answ._n first_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o be_v advise_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o touch_v his_o own_o estate_n second_o you_o must_v search_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o beginning_n of_o grace_n if_o not_o you_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o his_o melancholy_a sorrow_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n three_o when_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o then_o promise_v of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o which_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o rest_v upon_o such_o be_v psal._n 34.9_o and_o 91.10_o jam._n 4.8_o four_o use_v physic_n which_o may_v correct_v and_o abate_v the_o humour_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o god_n blessing_n to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n quest._n how_o do_v strange_a alteration_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n cause_n distress_n of_o mind_n answ._n divers_a way_n sometime_o by_o frenzy_n in_o the_o brain_n other_o sometime_o by_o tremble_v of_o the_o heart_n or_o swell_v of_o the_o spleen_n or_o a_o rise_n of_o the_o entrail_n all_o which_o cause_n strange_a imagination_n fear_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o case_n answ._n first_o in_o this_o case_n also_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v whether_o the_o party_n thus_o trouble_v have_v any_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o not_o than_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o work_n of_o they_o in_o he_o second_o then_o the_o opinion_n conceive_v must_v be_v take_v away_o by_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n thereof_o three_o if_o after_o this_o the_o distemper_n still_o remain_v than_o he_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o correction_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o god_n see_v it_o best_o for_o he_o mr._n perkins_n vol._n 2._o chap._n xxxv_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o self-commendation_n quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o commend_v himself_o answ._n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o or_o by_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o of_o his_o labour_n of_o work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o yea_o and_o of_o his_o suffering_n for_o god_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13.1_o to_z 14_o etc._n etc._n of_o job_n chap._n 29._o and_o 31._o of_o paul_n act._n 20._o phil._n 3._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o 12._o quest._n in_o what_o case_n be_v this_o self-commendation_n allow_v answ._n first_o of_o affliction_n from_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n their_o patience_n obedience_n sincerity_n constancy_n etc._n etc._n so_o job_n ch_n 13.14_o 15._o and_o 23.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o church_n psal._n 44.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o jeremy_n ch_n 17.16_o 17._o second_o of_o injury_n from_o man_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n 1._o in_o word_n by_o scoff_v and_o reproach_n as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.20_o 21._o by_o slander_n of_o their_o good_a conversation_n so_o do_v paul_n act._n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23.1_o and_o 24.5_o 6._o and_o 26.2_o etc._n etc._n so_o jacob_n gen._n 31.36_o to_o 42._o yea_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 8.46_o 48_o 49._o 2._o in_o deed_n then_o we_o may_v protest_v our_o innocency_n to_o prove_v we_o suffer_v wrongful_o as_o daniel_n do_v dan._n 6.22_o christ_n joh._n 10.31_o 32._o and_o 8.40_o three_o when_o thereby_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o such_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n in_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o grace_n to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v encourage_v weak_a believer_n to_o dependence_n on_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o against_o despondency_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o infirmity_n and_o unworthiness_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 15_o 16._o four_o to_o give_v other_o occasion_n and_o to_o provoke_v they_o 1._o to_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o paul_n heb._n 13.18_o 2._o to_o praise_v god_n for_o we_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o behalf_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.11_o 12._o gal._n 1.24_o ephes._n 1.15_o 16._o 3._o to_o glory_v on_o our_o behalf_n before_o other_o especial_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o traduce_v and_o slander_v we_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o 12._o 2_o thes._n 1.4_o five_o when_o other_o require_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n holiness_n obedience_n or_o experience_n hence_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o six_o when_o we_o will_v propound_v ourselves_o as_o example_n to_o other_o of_o faith_n patience_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n to_o draw_v other_o to_o follow_v our_o step_n so_o david_n psal._n 66_o 1â—_n paul_n phil._n 3.17_o christ_n mat._n 11.29_o seven_o when_o our_o enemy_n accuse_v we_o false_o and_o our_o friend_n who_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o vindicate_v we_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.11_o eighth_o to_o show_v and_o approve_v our_o integrity_n and_o reality_n that_o we_o be_v not_o almost_o but_o altogether_o christian_n before_o those_o to_o who_o we_o relate_v or_o with_o who_o we_o have_v
offend_v other_o and_o from_o a_o mind_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o four_o out_o of_o humility_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o fault_n even_o before_o man_n and_o to_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o by_o confess_v in_o the_o case_n and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n premise_v and_o that_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o much_o we_o hate_v sin_n and_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v other_o from_o think_v too_o high_o of_o we_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.6_o quest._n why_o be_v man_n so_o backward_o to_o confess_v sin_n answ._n first_o because_o it_o bring_v shame_n and_o grief_n along_o with_o it_o which_o sin_n can_v endure_v for_o sin_n have_v so_o pervert_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o misplace_v shame_n in_o the_o acknowledge_a offence_n which_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o offend_v second_o confession_n be_v a_o ejection_n of_o sin_n it_o lay_v a_o engagement_n on_o we_o not_o to_o sin_v again_o but_o to_o hate_v and_o put_v it_o away_o this_o neither_o sin_n nor_o satan_n can_v endure_v three_o confession_n bring_v sin_n to_o light_n which_o like_o a_o horrid_a monster_n it_o can_v endure_v joh._n 3.20_o sin_n love_v to_o wear_v a_o veil_n of_o secrecy_n or_o a_o vizard_n of_o counterfeit_a piety_n or_o a_o garment_n of_o excuse_n to_o wrap_v itself_o like_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n that_o the_o filthy_a shame_n of_o its_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v quest._n why_o shall_v we_o confess_v sin_n see_v its_o so_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o become_v not_o saint_n once_o to_o name_v it_o answ._n first_o though_o sin_n be_v filthy_a it_o itself_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o be_v clean_o and_o commendable_a second_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a name_n of_o sin_n 1._o with_o delight_n and_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o indulgence_n to_o it_o this_o be_v prohibit_v to_o saint_n 2._o with_o detestation_n of_o it_o indignation_n at_o it_o and_o grief_n for_o it_o this_o be_v command_v three_o to_o conceal_v sin_n when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n to_o confess_v it_o be_v sinful_a modesty_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v satan_n counsel_n to_o harbour_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n in_o our_o bosom_n that_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o cut_v our_o throat_n and_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o destruction_n prov._n 28.13_o and_o 29.1_o four_o a_o serious_a and_o religious_a confess_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o cleanse_v and_o heal_v soul_n malady_n whereas_o hide_v it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o skin_n over_o a_o sore_n which_o will_v afterward_o fester_v and_o break_v out_o more_o dangerous_o many_o famous_a man_n as_o origen_n austin_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v free_a in_o publish_v their_o sin_n and_o error_n in_o judgement_n to_o the_o world_n mr_n reiners_n government_n of_o the_o tongue_n chap._n xli_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o carnal_a confidence_n quest._n what_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v particular_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n answ._n first_o trust_v in_o riches_n job_n 31.24_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o second_o in_o man_n psal._n 118.8_o though_o prince_n v_o 9_o three_o in_o strength_n of_o a_o city_n prov._n 21.22_o four_o in_o our_o relation_n mich._n 7.5_o five_o in_o god_n enemy_n jer._n 2.37_o hos._n 14.3_o six_o in_o place_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n jer._n 48.13_o seven_o in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o quest._n what_o reason_n do_v the_o scripture_n give_v against_o it_o answ._n first_o all_o such_o confidence_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o job_n 18.14_o second_o its_o punishable_a job_n 31.28_o three_o it_o argue_v great_a folly_n prov._n 14.16_o four_o its_o deceitful_a prov._n 25.19_o five_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n jer._n 2.37_o quest._n why_o have_v man_n natural_o confidence_n in_o outward_a thing_n answ._n their_o heart_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o grace_n they_o relish_v not_o christ_n but_o fly_v to_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o refuge_n thus_o the_o jew_n boast_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a people_n their_o law_n temple_n holy_a land_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o among_o we_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n uncover_v the_o head_n bow_v the_o knee_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o these_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o captivity_n nor_o we_o from_o destruction_n quest._n why_o be_v man_n take_v up_o with_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o these_o thing_n answ._n first_o because_o outward_a thing_n be_v easy_a and_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o hard_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n second_o they_o be_v glorious_a and_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o man_n have_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o outward_a act_n though_o inward_a sincerity_n be_v want_v four_o man_n want_v knowledge_n of_o themselves_o a_o inward_a change_n a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o christ_n worthiness_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o confidence_n be_v carnal_a or_o no_o answ._n first_o where_o this_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v there_o be_v bitterness_n of_o spirit_n against_o sincerity_n none_o persecute_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n second_o where_o this_o be_v such_o man_n secret_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o outward_a performance_n of_o good_a duty_n without_o humiliation_n for_o their_o defect_n dr._n sib_n on_o phil._n 3.3_o three_o when_o we_o venture_v on_o ill_a course_n and_o cause_n think_v to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o help_n of_o outward_a mean_n as_o in_o war_n with_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n and_o horse_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v prevail_v isa._n 30.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 31.1_o etc._n etc._n four_o when_o we_o rest_v our_o soul_n upon_o mean_a thing_n never_o seek_v to_o divine_a and_o religious_a help_n five_o when_o man_n love_v to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o therefore_o will_v take_v the_o safe_a course_n as_o they_o think_v to_o secure_v themselves_o not_o consult_v with_o god_n but_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o confide_v in_o creature_n help_v whereas_o 1._o the_o creature_n yield_v not_o that_o we_o expect_v it_o shall_v there_o be_v falsehood_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o promise_v much_o and_o perform_v little_a and_o so_o deceive_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o a_o end_n save_o god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a 3._o they_o be_v snare_n and_o bait_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v vain_a than_o the_o thing_n themselves_o psal._n 62.9_o eccl._n 1.1_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o prevent_v or_o cure_v this_o carnal_a confidence_n answ._n a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n will_v do_v it_o for_o the_o more_o or_o less_o that_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o more_o or_o less_o we_o disclaim_v confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n they_o who_o in_o their_o affection_n of_o love_n joy_n affiance_n and_o delight_n be_v take_v up_o too_o much_o with_o the_o creature_n say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n but_o the_o who_o know_v and_o apprehend_v he_o in_o his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o proportion_n they_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n so_o where_o god_n weigh_v down_o in_o the_o soul_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v light_a and_o where_o other_o thing_n prevail_v there_o god_n be_v set_v light_n by_o dr._n sib_n on_o hosea_n quest._n what_o be_v confidence_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o certainty_n that_o we_o conceive_v of_o a_o future_a desire_a good_a or_o of_o the_o love_n and_o fidelity_n of_o a_o person_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o love_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n proper_a for_o man_n entire_a confidence_n answ._n god_n all-good_a almighty_a and_o alwise_a without_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o man_n use_v to_o repose_v their_o confidence_n upon_o be_v wave_n and_o quicksand_n man_n be_v mutable_a and_o though_o they_o can_v give_v good_a security_n for_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o will_n they_o can_v give_v none_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o life_n the_o good_n of_o the_o earth_n fail_v our_o expectation_n or_o come_v short_a of_o our_o satisfaction_n or_o slip_v from_o our_o possession_n they_o will_v leave_v we_o or_o we_o they_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o that_o repose_v their_o full_a and_o whole_a confidence_n in_o they_o be_v see_v so_o often_o to_o fall_v into_o despair_n here_o then_o the_o true_a counsel_n for_o tranquillity_n be_v to_o trust_v whole_o upon_o none_o but_o god_n on_o other_o
resurrection_n quest._n what_o then_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n answ._n sanctification_n only_o begin_v and_o not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v in_o part_n spiritual_a and_o in_o part_n carnal_a and_o though_o satan_n be_v thrust_v from_o his_o throne_n can_v rule_v in_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o whole_o expel_v but_o he_o molest_v we_o as_o a_o enemy_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o main_a and_o effectual_a cause_n give_v of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n attend_v with_o many_o sinful_a lust_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v the_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o which_o be_v as_o unreconcilable_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n heat_n and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o prosper_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o overthrow_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v their_o cohabitation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o subject_n which_o minister_v to_o they_o occasion_n and_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o continual_a opposition_n as_o when_o fire_n and_o water_n meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v these_o opposite_a enemy_n dwell_v in_o diverse_a part_n but_o in_o the_o same_o part_n and_o faculty_n in_o the_o same_o understanding_n will_n body_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o diverse_a faculty_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v such_o utter_a enemy_n dwell_v together_o without_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o one_o party_n answ._n though_o these_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o their_o prime_a vigour_n and_o full_a strength_n yet_o they_o may_v when_o their_o degree_n be_v abate_v and_o their_o vigour_n deadn_v quest._n what_o be_v this_o combat_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o we_o answ._n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a condition_n our_o sleep_a conscience_n be_v awaken_v our_o hard_a heart_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o soften_v so_o as_o our_o former_a carnal_a security_n be_v shake_v off_o we_o mourn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n then_o be_v thus_o humble_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v know_v to_o we_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n together_o with_o that_o singular_a pledge_n thereof_o the_o give_v of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v by_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n all_o which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o possibility_n of_o our_o get_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o and_o hereupon_o we_o resolve_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o mean_v as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n hereunto_o etc._n etc._n which_o desire_n be_v no_o soon_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v satisfy_v we_o send_v his_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o for_o his_o use_n to_o rule_v in_o we_o to_o thrust_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a lust_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o reign_v in_o we_o which_o army_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v no_o soon_o enter_v and_o encounter_v their_o enemy_n but_o present_o they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a give_v they_o such_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o first_o conflict_n that_o they_o never_o recover_v of_o they_o but_o languish_v more_o and_o more_o till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v quest._n what_o manner_n of_o conflict_n or_o combat_n be_v this_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o for_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o fight_n by_o inward_a lust_a and_o concupiscence_n whereby_o motion_n and_o inclination_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a be_v stir_v up_o in_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a lust_a between_o these_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o such_o lust_n desire_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o infidelity_n impenitency_n pride_n self-love_n etc._n etc._n it_o endeavour_v to_o beget_v and_o stir_v up_o evil_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n wicked_a inclination_n in_o the_o will_n and_o sinful_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n hence_o james_n 1.14_o 15._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o filthy_a harlot_n which_o entice_v man_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o she_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n hence_o also_o christ_n make_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wickedness_n mat._n 15.18_o 19_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v good_a motion_n in_o we_o as_o good_a meditation_n in_o the_o mind_n good_a resolution_n in_o the_o will_n and_o good_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n hence_o david_n also_o psal._n 16.7_o my_o reins_n also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n i._n e._n those_o sweet_a meditation_n and_o motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n secret_o put_v into_o my_o mind_n so_o isa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 16.8_o 13._o second_o to_o repress_v and_o smother_v the_o good_a motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o or_o else_o to_o poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o turn_v into_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a that_o we_o will_v and_o rom._n 7.22_o 23._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v become_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o that_o our_o best_a prayer_n have_v need_v to_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n intercession_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n labour_v to_o expel_v and_o subdue_v those_o evil_a motion_n and_o move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n it_o also_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o strive_v against_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n and_o cheerfulness_n perform_v all_o holy_a service_n to_o god_n and_o wherein_o we_o come_v short_a it_o move_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o imperfection_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o lamentable_o to_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o rom._n 7.23_o 24._o and_o to_o press_v after_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3.12_o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n at_o last_o master_n the_o flesh_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n and_o that_o both_o in_o our_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n answ._n first_o our_o mind_n be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v in_o it_o which_o continual_o fight_v against_o the_o renew_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n labour_v to_o expel_v and_o thrust_v
our_o christian_a liberty_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o raise_v in_o our_o mind_n superstitious_a fear_n or_o causeless_a doubt_n that_o be_v affright_v we_o may_v be_v hinder_v in_o our_o christian_a duty_n or_o discourage_v when_o we_o have_v do_v they_o it_o play_v also_o the_o false_a judge_n condemn_v where_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n justify_v and_o justify_v where_o they_o condemn_v which_o false_a sentence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o carnal_a security_n when_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o of_o needless_a fear_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n that_o sentence_n be_v reverse_v by_o the_o good_a conscience_n enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v than_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o conscience_n which_o before_o seem_v senseless_a be_v thus_o awaken_v fill_v the_o mind_n with_o loud_a cry_n and_o grievous_a accusation_n and_o hideous_a fear_n and_o now_o as_o eager_o move_v to_o despair_v as_o it_o do_v before_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v but_o then_o again_o the_o good_a conscience_n silence_v it_o and_o quiet_v the_o fury_n of_o it_o by_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o though_o we_o have_v be_v overtake_v and_o have_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n or_o at_o least_o by_o bathe_v itself_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v we_o even_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n it_o thereby_o quiet_v our_o heart_n again_o second_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o fight_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v much_o moâ—e_n sharp_a and_o sensible_a for_o it_o likewise_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n between_o these_o contrary_a faction_n whilst_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_n and_o affect_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n will_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o for_o example_n the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n choose_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o refuse_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a vanity_n the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n though_o the_o former_a be_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o embitter_v by_o affliction_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o the_o will_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v worldly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o present_a comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o relish_v not_o and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o it_o know_v not_o and_o choose_v this_o present_a world_n with_o the_o vain_a honour_n and_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o may_v be_v have_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o in_o this_o conflict_n sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o cause_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o give_v ground_n so_o rom._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n three_o have_v see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v several_o come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v joint_o consider_v as_o between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o vain_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o these_o faculty_n because_o as_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o will_n so_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n for_o after_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o and_o of_o his_o utter_a inability_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o forlorn_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v discover_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o justify_v sinner_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n work_v thereby_o in_o his_o heart_n some_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o benefit_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o for_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o but_o there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n then_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o will_n a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o choose_v christ_n alone_o for_o his_o saviour_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n unto_o which_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v attain_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o renew_n and_o quicken_a he_o in_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o last_o by_o his_o daily_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o sweet_a communion_n he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n he_o groâ—s_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o attain_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o relic_n of_o corruption_n even_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n as_o in_o the_o part_n regenerate_v there_o be_v full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n so_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n there_o dwell_v doubt_v infidelity_n and_o vain_a presumption_n which_o continual_o assault_v one_o another_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n although_o in_o the_o conclusion_n faith_n always_o overcome_v so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n heb._n 11.11_o rom._n 4.19_o of_o peter_n mat._n 14.30_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleif_n job_n ch._n 31.3_o and_o 6.4_o and_o 7.20_o and_o 13.15_o and_o 19.25_o so_o in_o david_n psal._n 42.6_o and_o 73.13_o and_o 77.10_o and_o 23.4_o and_o 31.23_o and_o 46.2_o have_v see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v we_o now_o to_o it_o in_o the_o inferour_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o conflict_n between_o they_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n answ._n though_o these_o be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o though_o the_o conflict_n be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o turbulent_a and_o violent_a for_o as_o outward_a object_n move_v and_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o there_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o they_o be_v thus_o move_v do_v move_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n draw_v also_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n but_o though_o these_o sensual_a faculty_n be_v more_o gross_o poison_v and_o therefore_o seem_v more_o desperate_o incurable_a yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v also_o upon_o these_o part_n do_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o contagious_a humour_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o spiritual_a cordial_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o such_o heavenly_a antidote_n that_o spiritual_a health_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n recover_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o continual_a combat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o as_o they_o remain_v corrupt_v and_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n strive_v with_o the_o fleshly_a heart_n rebellion_n with_o obedience_n corruption_n with_o grace_n and_o whilst_o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n pull_v it_o back_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o still_o fix_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n hence_o spring_v a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n wherein_o sometime_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v divide_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n
violence_n of_o the_o inferior_a will_n carnal_a appetite_n and_o unruly_a passion_n it_o hearken_v unto_o they_o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n so_o we_o see_v in_o laban_n though_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v jacob_n well_o and_o to_o reward_v he_o rich_o for_o his_o service_n because_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o lord_n have_v bless_v all_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v corrupt_v and_o his_o affection_n whole_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n he_o change_v his_o wage_n ten_o time_n so_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o israel_n exod._n 9.27_o 34._o thus_o saul_n with_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o and_o pilate_n with_o christ._n second_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v to_o assault_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o make_v war_n against_o carnal_a lust_n because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n enemy_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o by_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o regenerate_a man_n loath_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o motion_n of_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v displease_v his_o heavenly_a father_n but_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n arise_v from_o self-love_n and_o servile_a fear_n which_o make_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o withstand_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n shame_n corporal_a pain_n eternal_a death_n etc._n etc._n they_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o end_n for_o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o regenerate_a aim_v in_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o his_o victory_n and_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o the_o end_n which_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n conscience_n aim_v at_o herein_o be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a compass_n his_o worldly_a desire_n either_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o earthly_a good_a or_o avoid_v some_o imminent_a evil_n three_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o combatant_n for_o in_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o understanding_n so_o willing_a and_o nill_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o same_o will_n accuse_v and_o excuse_v in_o the_o same_o conscience_n love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o affection_n temperance_n and_o intemperance_n in_o the_o same_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o combat_n be_v between_o â—ivers_a faculty_n which_o be_v all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_v one_o of_o they_o fight_v against_o another_o as_o between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n passion_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o what_o party_n soever_o prevail_v still_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v draw_v unto_o sin_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n for_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v do_v by_o a_o contrary_a lu_a of_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o a_o practical_a real_a and_o effectual_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n be_v maintain_v by_o logical_a dispute_n and_o mental_a discourse_n whilst_o the_o conscience_n infer_v fearful_a conclusion_n of_o punishment_n and_o god_n ensue_a judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a choice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o their_o yield_n to_o satisfy_v carnal_a affection_n for_o whilst_o reason_n be_v earnest_a in_o persuade_v by_o argument_n and_o the_o will_v rebellious_a and_o violent_a in_o cross_v it_o the_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v up_o come_v in_o to_o the_o rescue_n of_o reason_n restrain_v the_o will_n from_o embrace_v the_o evil_a it_o like_v by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n whereby_o it_o begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o faint_a but_o then_o enter_v in_o a_o troop_n of_o tumultuous_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o fresh_a aid_n to_o strengthen_v the_o will_n in_o rebellion_n which_o be_v themselves_o first_o hire_v and_o corrupt_v to_o do_v satan_n service_n with_o the_o present_a pay_n or_o expect_v wage_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n they_o do_v by_o the_o same_o proffer_v persuade_v the_o will_n to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o with_o all_o resolution_n to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o reason_n and_o conscience_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o conflict_n betwixt_o divers_a faculty_n there_o be_v no_o enmity_n no_o contrariety_n in_o their_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o grace_n or_o less_o corruption_n in_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n then_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o they_o all_o like_a and_o love_v sin_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o only_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o they_o perceive_v will_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o such_o sinful_a premise_n four_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o contrary_a effect_n for_o by_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o regeneration_n see_v god_n spirit_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o combatant_n dwell_v in_o we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n see_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o soldier_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n see_v god_n spirit_n fight_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o assure_v we_o of_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o from_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a arise_v doubt_v and_o incredulity_n fear_n and_o despair_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o those_o dreadful_a punishment_n which_o sin_n have_v deserve_v 2._o from_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v begin_v or_o renew_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o they_o principal_o in_o their_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n whereby_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n hate_v that_o which_o it_o love_v and_o love_v that_o which_o it_o hate_v will_v what_o it_o nill_v and_o nill_v what_o it_o will_v upon_o which_o follow_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n the_o hate_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o a_o hearty_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yield_v universal_a obedience_n both_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o embrace_v all_o good_a duty_n and_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o the_o war_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n cause_v the_o most_o secure_a peace_n even_a peace_n with_o god_n when_o as_o become_v his_o soldier_n we_o fight_v undet_fw-la his_o standard_n against_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n peace_n between_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o as_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a the_o affection_n harken_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o conscience_n the_o will_n yield_v to_o reason_n as_o god_n viceroy_n and_o all_o to_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a sovereign_n it_o bring_v also_o with_o it_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a cause_v continual_a tumult_n tyranny_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n rule_v only_o by_o servile_a fear_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o inferior_a when_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o government_n horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n disconsolate_a sorrow_n and_o hellish_a despair_n when_o the_o affright_a conscience_n bear_v sway_v or_o the_o mad_a joy_n of_o frantic_a man_n when_o the_o wild_a affection_n and_o disorder_a passion_n by_o silence_v the_o conscience_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o oft_o time_n last_v no_o long_o than_o a_o blaze_n of_o thorn_n leave_v behind_o redouble_v grief_n and_o desperate_a despair_n 4._o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o regenerate_a man_n with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o observe_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o watch_v over_o all_o his_o way_n that_o he_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o sinful_a flesh_n it_o cause_v he_o earnest_o to_o endeavour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o
all_o good_a mean_n that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o its_o carnal_a lust_n may_v be_v mortify_v that_o it_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o join_v with_o wretchless_n security_n whereby_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n careless_o neglect_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o bitter_a conflict_n till_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o they_o and_o only_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n only_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o punishment_n it_o work_v in_o he_o no_o care_n to_o mortify_v his_o sin_n unless_o only_o in_o outward_a act_n and_o that_o also_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o not_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o make_v he_o not_o careful_a to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o sluggish_a despair_n as_o if_o all_o mean_n be_v useless_a or_o if_o he_o use_v any_o mean_n its_o only_a in_o hypocrisy_n to_o stop_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o conscience_n not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o five_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o occasion_n about_o which_o this_o conflict_n be_v make_v by_o these_o divers_a enemy_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n oppose_v one_o another_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n in_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a the_o fesh_n the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o there_o be_v no_o action_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n perform_v but_o the_o flesh_n interpose_v hinder_v therein_o as_o in_o prayer_n hear_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n work_v of_o justice_n mercy_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o whole_o withdraw_v he_o from_o they_o other_z sometime_o distract_n &_o disable_n he_o in_o they_o which_o make_v he_o to_o complain_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.18_o 21._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o all_o know_a evil_n either_o by_o restrain_v from_o fall_v into_o evil_n or_o be_v fall_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n six_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n begin_v at_o our_o regeneration_n and_o not_o before_o and_o be_v begin_v its_o constant_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o intermission_n in_o respect_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n oft_o time_n begin_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n receive_v common_a notion_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o constant_a nor_o continual_a but_o only_o by_o pang_n and_o fit_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v or_o about_o to_o be_v act_v nor_o yet_o always_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n for_o ofttimes_o by_o custom_n in_o sin_n the_o conscience_n become_v dead_a and_o sear_v that_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o sin_n nor_o oppose_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n quest._n whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v answ._n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a illumination_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v possess_v of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o habit_n thereof_o but_o in_o their_o act_n and_o operation_n quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n answ._n such_o of_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n he_o work_v in_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a secret_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n apply_v christ_n to_o they_o his_o righteousness_n obedience_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o all-sufficient_o supply_v unto_o they_o the_o defect_n of_o all_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o mean_n and_o hereby_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n punishment_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o in_o these_o there_o can_v actual_o be_v this_o conflict_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o yet_o even_o in_o they_o through_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o corruption_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o elect_a infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n quest._n whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o measure_v answ._n it_o be_v not_o but_o diverse_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n either_o by_o give_v his_o servant_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v a_o easy_a victory_n or_o a_o scant_a proportion_n of_o it_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v as_o certain_o though_o not_o so_o speedy_o overcome_v show_v his_o great_a power_n in_o their_o great_a weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o quest._n be_v not_o this_o conflict_n sometime_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n answ._n yes_o for_o sometime_o through_o pride_n and_o self-love_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o be_v swell_v up_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o arrogate_a some_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o victory_n to_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o by_o spiritual_a desertion_n unto_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v their_o enemy_n to_o assault_v they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o conflict_n but_o be_v shameful_o foil_v and_o lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n lot_n job_n david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v discourage_v they_o complain_v with_o job_n chap._n 6.4_o that_o god_n oppose_v they_o as_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o david_n psal._n 22.1_o and_o 77.7_o 8._o and_o with_o the_o church_n isa._n 63.17_o and_o 64.9_o and_o then_o the_o flesh_n proud_o swell_v &_o triumph_n over_o the_o spirit_n say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o take_v god_n for_o his_o hope_n but_o though_o god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o a_o little_a that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o utter_o forsake_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v extinct_a yet_o be_v they_o but_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o they_o again_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o they_o recover_v their_o former_a strength_n and_o the_o christian_a champion_n be_v grieve_v and_o ashamed_a for_o his_o former_a foil_n with_o more_o than_o wont_a valour_n assault_v his_o enemy_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o ever_o after_o hold_v they_o under_o more_o base_a subjection_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n answ._n the_o success_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o repulse_n and_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v through_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o spirit_n over_o it_o the_o first_o be_v temporary_a and_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n the_o second_o be_v permanent_a and_o everlasting_a quest._n what_o be_v considerable_a about_o the_o first_o answ._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o foil_v in_o this_o combat_n when_o as_o by_o the_o subtlety_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v hinder_v in_o its_o course_n of_o godliness_n &_o allure_v or_o forcible_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n complain_v rom._n 7.21_o 22._o and_o this_o happen_v either_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n and_o spiritual_a care_n to_o get_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n close_o buckle_v to_o we_o of_o which_o foil_n there_o follow_v three_o notable_a effect_n 1._o unfeigned_a and_o bitter_a sorrow_n for_o our_o slip_n and_o fall_v so_o isai._n 63.17_o 2._o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n to_o keep_v it_o under_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o rom._n 7.24_o 3._o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n a_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v
and_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n by_o our_o good_a example_n five_o we_o must_v careful_o preserve_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o purity_n from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o good_a air_n and_o sweet_a habitation_n do_v much_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v our_o body_n in_o health_n so_o no_o less_o do_v it_o cheer_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o if_o we_o provide_v he_o a_o cleanly_a lodging_n free_a from_o sinful_a impurity_n sweeten_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a obedience_n six_o if_o we_o will_v strengthen_v the_o spirit_n and_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o cause_v these_o habit_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n for_o as_o breathe_v and_o move_v be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n so_o fruitful_a work_n and_o holy_a walk_v in_o all_o christian_a duty_n be_v for_o preserve_v and_o cherish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v fit_a vent_n to_o send_v out_o its_o flame_n in_o holy_a and_o righteous_a action_n it_o will_v live_v and_o blaze_v but_o if_o we_o stop_v its_o vent_n it_o will_v present_o die_v let_v faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n in_o wait_v for_o performance_n fight_v against_o doubt_v and_o in_o beaâ—ing_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n it_o will_v from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n from_o smoke_a flax_n to_o a_o burn_a flame_n and_o from_o a_o feeble_a assent_n to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n let_v love_n be_v exercise_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n in_o perform_v all_o holy_a service_n and_o christian_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n it_o will_v grow_v from_o a_o spark_n to_o a_o great_a fire_n let_v the_o shoulder_n of_o patience_n be_v enure_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n to_o put_v up_o wrong_n and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a though_o they_o be_v weak_a at_o first_o they_o will_v become_v hardy_a and_o strong_a exercise_n increase_v grace_n but_o ease_n and_o sloth_n weaken_v they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.32_o 33_o 34._o seven_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a mean_n to_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n be_v earnest_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v our_o weakness_n and_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o support_v our_o faintness_n by_o a_o constant_a renew_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o send_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o reinforce_v and_o refresh_v our_o decay_a band_n that_o by_o these_o auxiliary_n they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_v psal._n 144.1_o and_o that_o give_v we_o at_o the_o last_o a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n and_o then_o add_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n even_o everlasting_a glory_n mr._n downham_n christian_n warfare_n quest._n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o quality_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v together_o answ._n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a regenerate_a man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o light_a and_o darkness_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o as_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v together_o in_o lukewarm_a water_n we_o can_v say_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v hot_a and_o another_o cold_a but_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v in_o every_o part_n so_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n flesh_n and_o another_o spirit_n but_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n now_o upon_o this_o mixture_n it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v divers_a way_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o combat_n quest._n how_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o answ._n first_o it_o defile_v and_o suppress_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.21_o 23._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n hereupon_o the_o flesh_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o disease_n call_v ephialtes_n or_o the_o mare_n in_o which_o man_n in_o their_o slumber_n think_v they_o feel_v a_o thing_n as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v to_o lie_v upon_o their_o breast_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n remove_v second_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o rebellious_a inclination_n hence_o concupiscence_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v to_o entice_v and_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n jam._n 1.14_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o contrary_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n hence_o st._n john_n say_v the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v sin_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o to_o beget_v good_a motion_n inclination_n and_o thought_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o david_n psal._n 16.7_o my_o reins_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o isa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o contrary_a action_n in_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o combat_n make_v quest._n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n answ._n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o flesh_n stand_v in_o a_o double_a opposition_n to_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o in_o a_o proness_n to_o all_o unrighteousness_n object_n but_o natural_a man_n also_o have_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o for_o they_o can_v say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v and_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v good_a but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o answ._n this_o combat_n be_v between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o its_o incident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v in_o they_o any_o conscience_n or_o light_n of_o reason_n quest._n have_v all_o believer_n this_o combat_n in_o they_o answ._n no_o for_o 1._o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n have_v it_o for_o infant_n though_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o want_v the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o feel_v not_o this_o combat_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o action_n second_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n only_o for_o in_o death_n the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o this_o combat_n cease_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n in_o the_o godly_a answ._n it_o hinder_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o it_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o 2._o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v it_o stay_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n but_o they_o can_v say_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o rom._n 7.19_o 3._o though_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n they_o fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o rom._n 7.18_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n object_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o good_a work_n be_v no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n answ._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a one_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 2._o when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o thus_o good_a work_n become_v sinful_a object_n good_a work_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o the_o